<?encoding="UTF-8" ?>
	Title: Nārāyaṇīya Tantrasārasaṃgraha
	   A.k.a: Viṣanārāyaṇīya
	Author: Nārāyaṇa of Śivapuram
	Name: NāTaSāSa.txt

	Category: Gāruḍatantra|Bhūtatantra|Mantraśāstra (Śaiva)
	Published: © Vaidyaratna Pandit M. Duraiswami Aiyangar (1950)

	Notes:	
	    * Introduction, prastāvanā, commentary, and textual variants were -not- typed in
	    * Another edition exists with another commentary (Unithiri (ed.) 2002)
	    * Both editions have useful indices, not reproduced here
	    * 2002 edition has several appendices, including one that glosses Sanskrit plant   
	       names with Malayalam equivalents
		* ''ḷ" is used to represent both lingual and vocalic ''l"
		* My comments are expressed following ''%" at end of line
		* Verse divisions follow edition's somewhat idiosyncratic system
		* Lacunae in edition are represented by dashes (----)
		* Errata listed in back of edition have been corrected
		** minor spelling corrections (after the conventions of Monier-Williams) and   
		    emendations to the printed edition have been made silently for improved searchability **
		** edition contained quite a number of errors
		   I have fixed what was immediately apparent, 
		   but many doubtlessly remain. 
		   
		   Please contact the Centre for Tantric Studies to correct errors.

	Input: 	  M. Slouber (mjsl at berkeley dot edu)
	Revision: 1.01
	Released: June 4, 2009

\section{Table of Contents}
\subsection{Pūrvārdham}

1. granthaviṣayasyāvataraṇikā nirvacanaṃ ca 
2. nāgotpattivarṇanādikam 
3. vividhaviṣāṇi – tatpratīkārāś ca
4. rudrapaṭalaḥ – viṣaghnarudramantrādayaś ca
5. vividhāḥ sarpāḥ – tadviṣaparihārādayaś ca
6. dūrvīkarādyahiviṣāṇi – tatparihārādayaś ca
7. gonasādimaṇḍalinaḥ – tadviṣaśamanaṃ ca 
8. rājilādināgāḥ – tadviṣaparihārādayaś ca
9. mūṣikabhedāḥ – tadviṣaparihārādayaś ca
10. lūtādikīṭaviṣāṇi – taccikitsā ca 
11. bālagrahadoṣāḥ tadupaśamopāyāś ca
12. unmādādinidānāni
13. grahadhvaṃsopāyāḥ 
14. unmādadhvaṃsopāyāḥ
15. āmayānāṃ dhvaṃsopāyāḥ
16. auṣadhapaṭalaḥ (vividhavyādhīnām)

\subsection{uttarārdham}

17. kṣudrapaṭalaḥ
18. kṣudradhvaṃsopāyāḥ
19. vinoda(narma)prayogāḥ 
20. viṣṇupaṭalaḥ
21. śrīdevīpaṭalaḥ
22. durgāpaṭalaḥ
23. śivapaṭalaḥ 
24. skandādipaṭalaḥ
25. mārtāṇḍabhairavādipaṭalaḥ
26. mṛtyuñjayādipaṭalaḥ
27. śaktyādipaṭalaḥ
28. vaśyādikriyāḥ 
29. strīpaṭalaḥ
30. gavādipaṭalaḥ – paśvāmayādayaś ca
31. yuddhādipaṭalaḥ
32. hariharapūjādipaṭalaḥ
%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%

\section{prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ}
%
[p.1]
%
śrīvallabhaṃ mahādevaṃ vihagānām api prabhum |
praṇamya śirasā vande gurūn lokopakāriṇaḥ || 1.1 ||

[p.2]
yāvat sāmarthyam asmābhiḥ sarvalokahitaiṣibhiḥ |
śikhāyogāditantrebhyaḥ kriyate sārasaṃgrahaḥ || 1.2 ||

viṣagrahāmayadhvaṃsāḥ kṣudraṃ narma ca kāmikam |
iti ṣaṭkārmikaṃ tantram etat siddhidvayāspadam || 1.3 ||

mantradhyānauṣadhakathā mudrejyāyantramuṣṭayaḥ |
vakṣyante bahudhānye ca prayogā dṛṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 1.4 ||

uddhriyante 'tra bījāni mantrā vyatyayitākṣarāḥ |
mālāmanūnāṃ vyatyāsaḥ kiṃcid ādau vidhīyate || 1.5 ||

namaḥsvāhābhagavatāṃ vyatyāso na tu sarvataḥ |
yathā pataṅgamantrās tu likhyante parivāravat || 1.6 || % var.-tathāvad aṅgamantrās tu

[p.3]
viṣṇur grāhyaḥ svarānuktāv ādyaḥ sāmānyavācakaḥ |
asavyam api śeṣauktau [dvayoktau] prathamaṃ ca tat || 1.7 ||

bhujau vargāv ubhau pādau tathāntyau ca yaśādikau |
vyatyayante mithaḥ sarve saṃyogānuktavarjitāḥ || 1.8 ||

viṃśatyarṇādhikā mantrā mālāmantrā iti smṛtāḥ |
daśākṣarādhikā mantrāḥ syur arvāgbījasaṃjñikāḥ || 1.9 ||

vārdhakye siddhidā mālāmantrā mantrās tu yauvane |
pañcākṣarādhikā bālye siddhidāḥ sarvadā pare || 1.10 ||

strīpuṃnapuṃsakatvena tridhā syur mantrajātayaḥ |
strīmantrā vahnijāyāntā namo'ntāś ca napuṃsakāḥ || 1.11 ||

[p.4]
śeṣāḥ pumāṃsas te śaktā vaśyoccāṭaviṣeṣu ca |
kṣudrakriyāmayadhvaṃse striyo 'nyatra napuṃsakāḥ || 1.12 ||

mantrāv āgneyasaumyākhyau tārādyantārdhayor japet |
tārāntyo 'gniviyatprāyo mantra āgneya iṣyate || 1.13 ||

śiṣṭaḥ saumyaḥ praśastau tau karmaṇoḥ krūrasaumyayoḥ |
āgneyamantraḥ saumyaḥ syāt prāyaśo'nte namo'nvitaḥ || 1.14 ||

saumyamantras tathāgneyaḥ phaṭkāreṇānvito 'ntataḥ |
suptaḥ prabuddhamātro vā mantrasiddhiṃ na yacchati || 1.15 ||

svāpakālo vāmavaho jāgaro dakṣiṇāvahaḥ |
āgneyasya manoḥ saumyamantrasyaitad viparyayāt || 1.16 ||

prabodhakālaṃ jānīyād ubhayo(r abhayāvaham)[r ubhayāvaham] |
duṣṭarkṣarāśividveṣivarṇādīn varjayen manūn || 1.17 ||

[p.5]
rājyalābhopakārāya prārabhyā'rivaraḥ kuru |
gopālakakuṭīṃ prāyāt phullāv ity uditā lipiḥ || 1.18 ||

nakṣatreṣu kramād yojyā svarāntyau revatīyujau |
velāgaruvaraḥ śoṇa śarmaṇā veti bheditān || 1.19 ||

(lipyarṇa)[lipyarṇā]rāśiṣu jñeyāḥ ṣaṣṭhaiśādīṃś ca yojayet |

[p.6]
lipau catuṣpadasthāyāṃ svākhyābhyarṇapadākṣarāt || 1.20 ||

siddhāḥ sādhyā dvitīyasthāḥ susiddhā vairiṇaḥ pare |
siddhādīn kalpayed evaṃ siddhābhyarṇagaṇair api || 1.21 ||

siddhān siddhā japāt sādhyo japapūjāhutādinā |
susiddho 'dhītamātreṇa sādhakaṃ nāśayed dhariḥ || 1.22 ||

duṣṭārṇapracuro yasya mantraḥ sa ca vininditaḥ |
mantrādhyayanasiddho yo mantraś cādau virā(ma)[ja]te || 1.23 ||

tādṛśo durlabho loke yo 'ṇimādiguṇapradaḥ |
praviśya vidhivad dīkṣām abhiṣekāvasānikām || 1.24 ||

śrutvā tantraṃ guror labdhaṃ sādhayed īpsitaṃ manum |
dhīro dakṣaḥ śucir bhakto japadhyānāditatparaḥ || 1.25 ||

[p.7]
siddhas tapasvī kuśalaḥ tantrajñaḥ satyabhāṣaṇaḥ | 
nigrahānugrahe śakto gurur ity abhidhīyate || 1.26 ||

śānto dāntaḥ paṭuś cīrṇabrahmacaryo haviṣyabhuk |
kurvann ācāryaśuśrūṣāṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 1.27 ||

śuddhabhāvo mahotsāho boddhā śiṣya iti smṛtaḥ |
sarūpadeśyaḥ putras tu vyatyayī vasudas tathā || 1.28 ||

mantraṃ dattvā sahasraṃ tat svasiddhyai deśiko japet | 
yadṛcchayā śrutaṃ mantraṃ channenātha chalena vā || 1.29 ||

patrekṣitaṃ vā gāthāvat taj japed yady anarthakaḥ |
mantraṃ yaḥ sādhayed ekaṃ japahomārcanādibhiḥ || 1.30 ||

kriyābhir bhūribhis tasya siddhyanty anye 'lpasādhanāt |
samyak siddhaikamantrasya nāsādhyam iha kiṃcana || 1.31 ||

bahumantravataḥ puṃsaḥ kā kathā śiva eva saḥ |
daśalakṣajapād ekavarṇo mantraḥ prasiddhyati || 1.32 ||

[p.8]
varṇavṛddhyā japahrāsaṃ tenānyeṣāṃ samūhayet | 
bījād dvitriguṇā mantramālāmanvor japakriyā || 1.33 ||

saṃkhyānuktau śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ vā japādiṣu |
japād daśāṃśaṃ sarvatra sābhiṣekaṃ hutaṃ viduḥ || 1.34 ||

dravyānuktau ghṛtaṃ home japo 'śaktasya sarvataḥ |
mūlamantrād daśāṃśaṃ syāt aṅgādīnāṃ japādikam || 1.35 ||

japāt suśaktir mantrasya kāmadā mantradevatā |
sādhakasya bhavet tṛptir dhyānahomārcanādibhiḥ || 1.36 ||

uccair japād viśiṣṭaḥ syād upāṃśur daśabhir guṇaiḥ |
jihvājapaḥ śataguṇaḥ sāhasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1.37 ||

prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vipro mantrakarma samācaret |
sarve mantrāḥ prayoktavyāḥ prāyaśaḥ praṇavādikāḥ || 1.38 || 

ananyacetā āsīno vāgyato vihitāsanaḥ |
anutiṣṭheta mantrās tu guruvandanapūrvakam || 1.39 ||

[p.9]
devatācāryayos tantreṣv abhedaḥ smaryate budhaiḥ |
kṣetratīrthavanārāmadevālayanadīhradāḥ || 1.40 ||

kuṭī viviktam ity ete deśāḥ syur mantrasiddhidāḥ |
yāvī yavāgūḥ śākaṃ ca payo bhaikṣaṃ haviṣyakam || 1.41 ||

pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ praśastaṃ syād aśanaṃ mantrasādhane |
mantraḥ svadevatātāratithivāreṣu japyatām || 1.42 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīcaturdaśyor grahaṇādau ca sādhakaiḥ |
dasrau yamānalau dhātā śaśī rudro 'ditir guruḥ || 1.43 ||

sarpāḥ pitaro 'ryamā ca bhagaḥ śītetaradyutiḥ |
tvaṣṭā māruta indrāgnī mitrendrau nirṛtir jalam || 1.44 ||

viśvedevā hṛṣīkeśo vāsavaḥ salilādhipaḥ |
ajaikapād ahirbudhniḥ pūṣā ca dinadevatāḥ || 1.45 ||

agnir dasrāv umā vighno nāgāḥ skando divākaraḥ |
mātṛdurgā diśo 'rtheśaḥ kṛṣṇo vaivasvataḥ śivaḥ || 1.46 ||

[p.10]
pañcadaśyaḥ śaśāṅkaś ca pitaras tithidevatāḥ |
haro durgā guho viṣṇur brahmā lakṣmīr dhaneśvaraḥ || 1.47 ||

ete sūryādivāreśāḥ liper nyāso 'tha kathyate |
keśānte mukhavṛtte ca cakṣuṣoḥ śravaṇadvaye || 1.48 ||

nāsāgaṇḍoṣṭhadantānāṃ dvandve mūrdhāsyayoḥ svarān | 
varṇān pañcasu vargāṇāṃ bāhau caraṇasandhiṣu || 1.49 ||

pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau hṛdaye ca kramān nyaset |
yādīṃś ca hṛdaye nyasyet teṣāṃ syuḥ sapta dhātavaḥ || 1.50 ||

tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
rasāsreti paṭhanty eke likhyante 'tha lipīśvarāḥ || 1.51 ||

śrīkaṇṭho 'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtir amareśvaraḥ |
adhīśo bhārabhūtiś ca tithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ || 1.52 ||

jhaṇṭiko bhautikaḥ sadyojātaś cānugraheśvaraḥ |
akrūraś ca mahāsenaḥ svarāṇāṃ devatā amūḥ || 1.53 ||

tataḥ kroḍīśacaṇḍau ca pañcāntakaśivottamau |
tathaikarudraḥ kūrmaikanetrau ca caturānanaḥ || 1.54 ||

ajeśaḥ śarmasomeśaḥ tathā lāṅgalidārukau |
ardhanārīśvaraś comākāntaś cākṣaraḍiṇḍimau || 1.55 ||

[p.11]
atrir mīnaś ca meṣaś ca lohitaś ca śikhī tathā |
chagaṇḍaladvigaṇḍau dvau samahākālapālinau || 1.56 ||

bhujaṅgaś ca pinākī ca khaḍgīśaś ca bakaḥ punaḥ |
śveto bhṛgur lagūlīśaḥ śivaḥ saṃvartakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1.57 ||

rudrān saśaktīn lipyādīn namo'ntān vinyased imān |
aṅgāni vinyaset sarve mantrāḥ sāṅgās tu siddhidāḥ || 1.58 ||

maṃ maṃ a ā ka ca ka ca i ī kṣa kṣa |

hṛllekhāvyomasaupūrvāṇy etāny aṅgāni ṣaṭ lipeḥ |
hṛdādīny aṅgamantrānte vidvān sarvatra yojayet || 1.59 ||

hṛdaye vidhivan namo niyujyāc chirasīndudvitayaṃ vaṣaṭ śikhāyām |
kavace hum iti smṛtaṃ tu netre nanu vauṣaṭ kathitaṃ tu phaṭ tathāstre || 1.60 ||

[p.12]
pañcaiva cāṅgāni bhavanti yasya netre manos tasya vilopanīyam |
aṅgāni kuryāt punar ātmanaivaṃ mantrī niraṅgasya manor yathāvat || 1.61 ||

nyasyaivaṃ niyutam imāṃ lipiṃ gurūktāṃ vāgīśīṃ japatu hunet tailaiḥ payo'ktaiḥ |
seveta pratidivasaṃ ca tāṃ tataḥ syāt sāmarthyaṃ vacasi kavitvam apy udīrṇam || 1.62 ||

mudrārthadarśanaparā dhavalākṣamālā kumbhaś ca pustakam amūni kareṣu yasyāḥ |
śubhrāṃśukāṃ suvimalāṃ lipidevatāṃ tāṃ dhyāyet kapardakalitendukalāṃ trinetrām || 1.63 ||

rudrair yuktāṃ kevalāṃ vā manūnāṃ karmārambhe mātṛkāṃ vinyased yaḥ |
mantrāḥ sadyaḥ kurvate tasya siddhiṃ pāpaiḥ sārdhaṃ yāti nāśaṃ jarā ca || 1.64 ||

saṃsādhitā yair viṣahā lipis taiḥ sarve ca mantrā iha sādhitāḥ syuḥ |
kim asti tat karma samastamantrayonyā tayā sādhu na sādhyate yat || 1.65 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha nāgotpattir nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ} ||

[p.13]
nāgodayo 'tha tārādidaṃśasthānāni marma ca |
sūcakaṃ daṣṭaceṣṭeti saptalakṣaṇam ucyate || 2.1 ||

śeṣavāsukitakṣākhyakārkoṭābjamahāmbujāḥ |
saśaṅkhapālagulikā aṣṭau nāgāḥ purā 'bhavan || 2.2 ||

ādyantau ca tadādyantau tadādyantau ca madhyagau |
vahnīndravāyuvaruṇaputrau pitṛsamaprabhau || 2.3 ||

daśāṣṭapañcatriguṇaśatamūrdhānvitāḥ kramāt |
viprau nṛpau viśau śūdrau dvau dvau nāgeṣu kīrtitau || 2.4 ||

nāgānāṃ jajñire teṣāṃ sutāḥ pañcaśataṃ pṛthak |
ajarā amarā ghorās te sarve kāmarūpiṇaḥ || 2.5 ||

tadanvayodbhavāḥ sarpā asaṃkhyeyās tato 'bhavan |
svargavāridhipātālabhūtaleṣu vasanti te || 2.6 ||

[p.14]
phaṇimaṇḍalirājīlā vātapittakaphātmikāḥ |
kramād bhaumāḥ smṛtāḥ sarpā vyantarā doṣamiśritāḥ || 2.7 ||

rathāṅgalāṅgalacchatrasvastikāṅkuśadhāriṇaḥ |
saphaṇāḥ śīghragatayaḥ sarpā darvīkarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2.8 ||

ghoṇasā (gonasā) mandagā dīrghā maṇḍalair vividhaiś citāḥ |
rājilāś citritāḥ snigdhāḥ tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca rājibhiḥ || 2.9 ||

vātādikopanā ete kramād darvīkarādayaḥ |
vyantarā miśracihnāś ca saṃnipātaprakopanāḥ || 2.10 ||

bālyayauvanavārdhakye varṣaśītātapeṣu te |
viṣolbaṇāḥ kramān miśrā ṛtusandhau vayastraye || 2.11 ||

phaṇinaḥ pārthivā āpyā āgneyāś cānilā iti |
caturvidhās te ṣaḍviṃśabhedāḥ ṣoḍaśa ghoṇasāḥ (gonasāḥ) || 2.12 ||

trayodaśa ca rājīlā vyantarā ekaviṃśatiḥ |
ye 'nuktakāle jāyante sarpās te vyantarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2.13 ||

āṣāḍhāditrimāse syāt garbho māsacatuṣṭaye |
atikrānte navārāṇḍān sarpī sūte 'tha sapta vā || 2.14 ||

[p.15]
pañcāṅgulo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇamūrdhā sarpo 'rdhamāsataḥ |
aṇḍabhedād bhavet sā tān sphuṭitān sphuṭitān graset || 2.15 ||

śiṣṭās trayo vipacyante te syuḥ strīpuṃnapuṃsakāḥ |
raktaḥ pītaś ca miśraś ca jāyante te trayaḥ kramāt || 2.16 ||

yo jātaḥ kārtike māsi tāmasaḥ saṃnirudyamaḥ |
mārgaśīrṣe balodriktaḥ pauṣe dīrgho viṣolbaṇaḥ || 2.17 ||

unmīlya netre saptāhāt kṛṣṇo māsād bhaved ahiḥ |
dvādaśāhāt svabodhaḥ syāt dantāḥ syuḥ sūryadarśanāt || 2.18 ||

dvātriṃśad dinaviṃśatyā catasras teṣu daṃṣṭrikāḥ |
karālī makarī kālarātrī ca yamadūtikā || 2.19 ||

etās tāḥ saviṣā daṃṣṭrāḥ vāmadakṣiṇapārśvagāḥ |
punar mātaram anveti māsaṃ svecchaṃ caret tataḥ || 2.20 ||

[p.16]
ṣaṇmāsāt syāt karāyāmaḥ tadā kṛtiṃ ca muñcati |
kroḍāśaniśikhiśyenavilāḷanakulīvṛkāḥ |
na ghnanti cen netrakarṇo jīvet ṣaṣṭisamādvayam || 2.21 ||

nāgāḥ sūryādivāreśāḥ sapta vyakte 'hni vā niśi |
sveśād udyanti vāreṣu gulikaḥ sarvasandhiṣu || 2.22 ||

śaṅkhena vā mahābjena saha tasyodayo 'thavā |
dvayor vā nāḍikāmātram antaraṃ gulikodayam |
duṣṭaḥ sa kālaḥ sarvatra sarpo daśati ninditaḥ || 2.23 ||

kṛttikā bharaṇī svātī mūlapūrvatrayāśvinī |
viśākhārdrā makhāśleṣā citrā śravaṇarohiṇī || 2.24 ||

tārās tāḥ sarpadaṣṭasya duṣṭā mandakujau tathā |
pañcamī cāṣṭamī ṣaṣṭhī riktā daṣṭasya ninditāḥ || 2.25 ||

[p.17]
tatrātininditā kṛṣṇapañcamī sā caturdaśī |
sandhyā catuṣṭayaṃ duṣṭaṃ dagdhayogāś ca rāśayaḥ || 2.26 ||

ekadvibahavo daṃśā daṣṭaṃ viddhaṃ ca khaṇḍitam |
adaṃśam avaliptaṃ syād daṃśam evaṃ caturvidham || 2.27 ||

ṛju vakraṃ kṣataṃ viddhaṃ nirviṣaṃ bhītasarpajam |
lālāktaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ kṛcchrasādhyaṃ kṣvelaṃ kṣudhārtijam |
tādṛk tat saviṣaṃ māṃsamadhyāviṣṭaṃ srutārtijam || 2.28 ||

dvidaṃśam ṛju lālāktam unmattotthaṃ manāgviṣam |
vakram ākrāntijaṃ prāyo nirviṣaṃ subahuvraṇam || 2.29 ||

dṛptotthaṃ prāṇahṛtprāyo lālāsṛksrāvi khaṇḍitam |
tādṛktanmāṃsamadhyasthaṃ susādhyaṃ sthānarakṣajaṃ [styānaraktajam] || 2.30 ||

[p.18]
ṛjuviddhaṃ kṣataṃ daṣṭaṃ vakraṃ hanti ca vairijam |
trayo vaikakṣatā daṃśā vedanārudhirolbaṇāḥ || 2.31 ||

cakradvikāṅghrikūrmābhā daṃśāś ca yamacoditāḥ |
dāhī pipīlikāsparśī kaṇḍūśopharujānvitaḥ || 2.32 ||

satodagrathito daṃśaḥ saviṣo 'nyas tu nirviṣaḥ |
darvīkarasya daṃśaḥ syād rūkṣaḥ śuṣkaḥ sitetaraḥ || 2.33 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ saśophaḥ pītaś ca daṃśo maṇḍalinaḥ pṛthuḥ |
śīto 'tiśophaḥ snigdho 'nyaḥ sāndrāsṛk picchilaḥ sitaḥ || 2.34 ||

vyantarāhikṛto daṃśo vijñeyo miśralakṣaṇaḥ |
devālaye śūnyagṛhe valmīkodyānakoṭare || 2.35 ||

[p.19]
rathyāsandhau caityatarau śmaśāne sindhusaṃgame |
dvīpe catuṣpathe saudhe gahane vetrapadmayoḥ || 2.36 ||

parvatāgre biladvāre jīrṇakūpāśmakūṭayoḥ | 
śigruśleṣmātakākṣeṣu jambūdumbaraveṇuṣu || 2.37 ||

vaṭe 'tha jīrṇaprākāre daṃśaḥ sarpasya ninditaḥ |
indriyāṇy oṣṭhahṛtkakṣabhrūmadhyakucakukṣayaḥ || 2.38 ||

tāluśaṅkhau galo mūrdhā cibukaṃ nābhimastake |
doḥpādamadhyaṃ skandhaś ca sarpadaṃśasya ninditāḥ || 2.39 ||

puṣpādihastaḥ śubhavāgdhīraḥ śuklāmbaro 'malaḥ |
liṅgavarṇasamānaś ca hṛṣṭo dūtaḥ śubho mataḥ || 2.40 ||

apadvārāgataḥ śastrī pramādī bhūgatekṣaṇaḥ |
vivarṇavāsāḥ pāśādihasto gadgadakaṇṭhavān || 2.41 ||

śuṣkakāṣṭhāśritaḥ khinnas tailāktaḥ kandharāṃśukaḥ |
ārdravāsāḥ kṛṣṇaraktapuṣpo muktaśiroruhaḥ || 2.42 ||

[p.20]
kucamardī nakhacchedī gudaspṛk pādalekhakaḥ |
keśaluñchī tṛṇādicchidvaṭurvyaṅgaḥ kharādigaḥ || 2.43 ||

advitīyo rudanmuṇḍī dūtā duṣṭāḥ syur īdṛśāḥ |
digādiṣu sthito dūtaḥ phaṇyādīn sūcayed ahīn || 2.44 ||

dūtaḥ sthitaś ced vāme 'ṅghrau dakṣiṇe vā dvayor atha |
iḍānyā vā vahed yo vā yadi dūtasya vātmanaḥ || 2.45 ||

ābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ pṛthak sarpān vidyāt strīpuṃnapuṃsakān |
dūtaḥ spṛśati yadgātraṃ tasmin daṃśam udāharet || 2.46 ||

na bhogī tadvisaṃvāde na viṣaṃ veti nirdiśet |
dūtakāle yato jīvaḥ pārśve jīvas tato 'nyataḥ || 2.47 ||

agryo dūtasya vāmāṅghriḥ śubho 'nyas tādṛśo 'nyathā |
dūtāṅghricalanaṃ duṣṭaṃ tatsthitir niścalā śubhā || 2.48 ||

[p.21]
jīvapārśve śubho dūto duṣṭo 'nyatra samāgataḥ |
yojayed dakṣiṇenāgraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vāmena jīvavit || 2.49 ||

jīvau gatāgatau duṣṭaśubhau dūtanivedane |
dūtasya vākyaṃ daṣṭākhyāpūrvam āhur vininditam || 2.50 ||

tribhaktais tasya vākyārṇair viṣanirviṣakālatā |
ādyaiḥ svarais tu kādyaiś ca vargair bhinnā lipir dvidhā || 2.51 ||

svarā jīvas tanur vargā iti jñeyā ca mātṛkā |
vātāgnīndrajalātmāno vargeṣv arṇacatuṣṭayāḥ || 2.52 ||

napuṃsakāḥ pañcamāḥ syuḥ svarāḥ śakrāmbuyonayaḥ |
duṣṭau dūtasya vākyādyau vātāgnī madhyamau gateḥ || 2.53 ||

praśastā vāruṇā varṇā atiduṣṭā napuṃsakāḥ |
jīvakāvyodayo jñendvoḥ svakṣetreṣu tathodayau || 2.54 ||

[p.22]
śukragurvor vidhor dṛṣṭiḥ dūtakāle śubhā matā |
muktvā mandaṃ grahāḥ sarve gacchanto 'staṃ na śobhanāḥ || 2.55 ||

dūtāgatiṃ vadet pūrvaṃ svāṅghridaṃśādisūcakaiḥ |
prasthāne maṅgalaṃ vādyaṃ garjitaṃ meghahastinoḥ || 2.56 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ phale vṛkṣe vāyasasya ca kūjitam |
gītaṃ vāditraśabdāś ca siddhaye śrutam īdṛśam || 2.57 ||

ākrando vañjulādīnāṃ dakṣiṇe virutaṃ kṣutam |
anarthasūcakaṃ vākyam īdṛśaṃ syād asiddhaye || 2.58 ||

veśyā vipro nṛpaḥ kanyā gaur dantī murajadhvajau |
kṣīrājyadadhiśaṅkhāmbucchatraṃ bherī phalaṃ surā |
taṇḍulaṃ hema rūpyaṃ ca siddhaye 'bhimukhā amī || 2.59 ||

sakāṣṭhaḥ sānalaḥ kārurmalināmbarabhārabhṛt |
galoḍhaṭaṅko gomāyur gṛdhrolūkakapidvikāḥ || 2.60 ||

[p.23]
mahiṣāhī śavaṃ māṃso niṣedhaḥ patanaṃ vadhaḥ |
kalahaḥ sarvajātīnāṃ sammārjanavilepane || 2.61 ||

tailaṃ kapālaṃ kārpāsaṃ bhasmety etāny asiddhaye || 2.62 ||

anye ca ye 'nuṣajyante siddhyasiddhyos tu sūcakāḥ |
nāsādaṃśādayo nityaṃ jijñāsyās te 'pi mantriṇām |
ceṣṭā daṣṭasya jāyante viṣavegeṣu saptasu || 2.63 ||

dhātor dhātvantaraprāptir viṣavega iti smṛtaḥ |
daṃśe sthitvā dvipañcāśanmātrāḥ saṃvardhate viṣam || 2.64 ||

daṃśāl lalāṭam āyāti tato netraṃ tato mukham | %printed: ''lālaṭam"
āsyāc ca dhamanīs tābhyo dhātūn prāpnoti hi kramāt || 2.65 ||

vego romāñcam ādyo racayati viṣajaḥ svedavaktropaśoṣau 
     tasyordhvas tatparau dvau vapuṣi janayato varṇabhedapravepau |
yo vegaḥ pañcamo 'sau nayanavivaśatāṃ kaṇṭhabhaṅgaṃ ca hikkāṃ
     ṣaṣṭho niśvāsamohau vitarati ca mṛtiṃ saptamo daṣṭakasya || 2.66 ||

[p.24]     
yasyāṅgānāṃ jaḍatvaṃ śvayathur avayavodvegadāhapralāpāḥ 
     viḍbhedaḥ keśaluñchaṃ sukaram aruṇatāpāṅgayor bhrāntir akṣṇoḥ |
kṛṣṇāsṛkkampaśūlau hṛdi ca vighaṭanā dantadantacchadānāṃ 
     śyāvaṃ ca śleṣmapittodvamanamasṛgalaṃ romakūpādiṣu syāt || 2.67 ||
     
lālāsrutiḥ śitinibhāni ca maṇḍalāni nāsāśrayāṇi vacanāni ca sandhibhedaḥ |
pūrvādhikā vikṛtayo vividhā bhaveyur yasya pratikṣaṇam asau khalu kāladaṣṭaḥ || 2.68 ||

dṛkphullā vivṛtaṃ sapāyuvadanaṃ bhrātuḥ [śrotuḥ] śanaiḥ pṛṣṭhato
     [marmā]vargādyantatale ca daṃśa udakotsekān na romodgamaḥ |
kīlālotplavanaṃ na tāḍanapadaṃ yaṣṭyā na śastrakṣatād 
     raktāviṣkaraṇaṃ ca yasya niyataṃ daṣṭaḥ sa mṛtyuṃ gataḥ || 2.69 ||

[p.25]     
saptaitāny atha lakṣaṇāni katicit sarvāṇi vā kāraṇaṃ
     sādhyāsādhyanivedanasya viduṣaḥ sarpeṇa daṣṭaṃ prati |
etat sādhyam asādhyam etad iti ca kṣvelaṃ na jānāti yaḥ 
     samprāpto hasanīyatāṃ sa tu janair mantrīti kiṃ kathyate || 2.70 ||
     
etāny evaṃ samyag ālocya sarvāṇy
     uccaiḥ sādhyaṃ daṣṭam āsādhya vidvān |
avyagrātmā tasya kuryāc cikitsāṃ
     dhyānair mantrair auṣadhair ātmasiddhaiḥ || 2.71 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ} ||

[p.26]
dṛśau daṇḍini jīvākhye sādhyahṛtpadmakośage |
tannāmārṇāvṛte candracchanne bhūsadma vinyaset || 3.1 ||

kaṇṭhe sudhāḍhyam induṃ bhrūmadhye binduṃ ca cintayet |
kāryādau jīvarakṣeyaṃ bandha bandheti bhāṣaṇāt || 3.2 ||

athavā cintayitvaivaṃ mantrī mantram imaṃ japet |

[p.27]
oṃ namo bhagavate ṇī ca ''śasa śarṇā ś ........ ||

sājyaṃ śakṛdrasaṃ peyaṃ sarpir vā jīvarakṣaṇam || 3.3 ||

jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ ceti dvividhaṃ viṣam ucyate |
jaṅgamaṃ sarpamūṣādi śṛṅgyādi sthāvaraṃ viṣam || 3.4 ||

ādyasya ṣoḍaśādhārā daṃṣṭrāśukla(kra)śavādayaḥ |
daśānyasya prasūnatvaṅmūlapatraphalādayaḥ || 3.5 ||

mantradhyānauṣadhādyais tu tayoḥ kāryā pratikriyā |
śāntaḥ smarānvito brahmā lohitas tārakaṃ śiraḥ || 3.6 ||

vipatir nāma mantro 'yaṃ tārkṣyaḥ śabdamayaḥ smṛtaḥ |

''jvala jvala mahāmati ṭha ṭha garuḍacūḍānanāya ṭha ṭha |
garuḍaśikhe ṭha ṭha garuḍa prabhañjana prabhedana vitrāsaya |
vimardaya ṭha ṭha apratihatabala apratihataśāsana huṃ phaṭ ||

[p.28]
ugrarūpadhāraka sarpabhayaṅkara bhīṣaya sarpaṃ daha daha bhasmīkuru ṭha ṭha |

evam uktāni netrāntāny aṅgāni vipateś ca ṣaṭ || 3.7 ||

saptavargāntyayugmāṣṭadigdalaṃ svarakesaram |
(biddhendau marudvahi) bindukadvahniruddhāntyakarṇikaṃ mātṛkāmbujam |
kṛtvā hṛdisthaṃ tanmantrī vāmahastatale smaret || 3.8 ||

[p.29]
aṅguṣṭhādau nyased varṇān vipater bheditājjhalaḥ |
pītaṃ vajri catuṣkoṇaṃ pārthivaṃ śakradaivatam || 3.9 ||

vṛttārdham āpyaṃ padmāṅkaṃ śuklaṃ varuṇadaivatam |
tryaśraṃ svastikayug raktaṃ taijasaṃ vahnidaivatam || 3.10 ||

vṛttaṃ binduvṛtaṃ vāyudaivataṃ kṛṣṇam ānilam |
aṅguṣṭhādyaṅgulīmadhyaparvastheṣv eṣu veśmasu || 3.11 ||

suvarṇanāgadvandvena veṣṭiteṣu nyaset kramāt |
vipateś caturo varṇān svamaṇḍalasamatviṣaḥ || 3.12 ||

arūpe[tu?] svatanmātra ākāśe śivadaivate |
kaniṣṭhāmadhyaparvasthe nyaset tasyāntyam akṣaram || 3.13 ||

[p.30]
nāgānām ādivarṇāṃś ca svamaṇḍalagatān nyaset |
bhūtādivarṇān vinyased aṅguṣṭhādyantaparvasu || 3.14 ||

tanmātratriguṇādyarṇān aṅgulīṣu nyased budhaḥ |
sparśanād eva tārkṣyātmā hasto hanyād viṣadvayam || 3.15 ||

maṇḍalādiyutān varṇān vipateḥ karayojitān |
jyeṣṭhādyaṅgulibhir dehe nyaset sthāneṣu pañcasu || 3.16 ||

[p.31]
ājānutaḥ suvarṇābham ānābhes tuhinaprabham  |
kuṅkumāruṇam ākaṇṭhād ākeśāntāt sitetaram || 3.17 ||

brahmāṇḍavyāpinaṃ tārkṣyaṃ raktākṣaṃ nāgabhūṣaṇam |
līnāgranāsam ātmānaṃ mahāpakṣaṃ smared budhaḥ || 3.18 ||

evaṃ tārkṣyātmano vākyaṃ mantraḥ syān mantriṇo viṣe |
muṣṭis tārkṣyakarasyāntasthitāṅguṣṭhā viṣāpahā || 3.19 ||

tārkṣyahastaṃ samudyamya tat pañcāṅgulicālanāt |
kuryād viṣasya stambhādīṃs tad uktapadavīpsayā || 3.20 ||

ākāśadeśabhūbījaḥ pañcārṇo vipatir manuḥ |
saṃstambhayeti vīpsānto (ntabhāṣaṇāt) bhāṣaṇāt stambhayed viṣam || 3.21 ||

[p.32]
vinyastabhūpayobījau mantro 'yaṃ sādhusādhitaḥ |
samplavasamplāvayasaśabdāḍhyaḥ saṃhared viṣam || 3.22 ||

daṣṭam utthāpayed eṣa tajjaptāmbho'bhiṣekataḥ |
tajjaptaśaṅkhabheryādiniḥsvanaśravaṇena vā || 3.23 ||

(saṃdaṣṭapada)saṃdahapacasaṃyukto bhūtejovyatyayāt sthitaḥ |
mantro 'yaṃ vāyuvad vahner viṣasya stobhakṛd bhavet || 3.24 ||

bhūvāyuvyatyayān mantro viṣaṃ saṃkrāmayaty asau |
vīpsayoccāraṇopetas tadyogyasya padasya ca || 3.25 ||

bhūvyomabījayor mantro vyatyayād vipatiḥ kṛtaḥ |
saṃkṣipa ha prakṣipa ha padāḍhyo nāśayed viṣam || 3.26 ||

[p.33]
bhṛgusāmbur bhagāntādikālasargānvitaḥ kramāt |
saṃkrāmastobhasaṃstambhanāśakṛt svagṛhasthitaḥ || 3.27 ||

ghoṣaḥ svargī caturveśmasthityā saṃkramaṇādikṛt |
antaḥsthair nijaveśmasthair vātāgnīndrajalāśmabhiḥ || 3.28 ||

tat tat karma nayen mantrī garuḍīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
kṛṣṇaṃ viṣasya saṃkrāme raktābhaṃ stobhakarmaṇi || 3.29 ||

pītaṃ stambhe śaśiprakhyaṃ nāge tārkṣyaṃ vicintayet |
dhūtapakṣo vahan viṣṇuṃ tārkṣyātmā vāyuveśmanaḥ || 3.30 ||

antasthātma japan mantraṃ mantrī saṃkrāmayed viṣam |
saṃstobhayet tathābhūtas tārkṣyo vahnigṛhe sthitaḥ || 3.31 ||

tenaiva manunāveśas tathā syād iti kecana |
so 'vaṣṭambhitagātraḥ san japann indragṛhasthitaḥ || 3.32 ||

saṃstambhaṃ kurute kaiścit tathā saṃhāra iṣyate |
tārkṣyo varuṇagehasthas tajjapān nāśayed viṣam || 3.33 ||

[p.34]
tathā tārkṣyasya pakṣeṇa nītaṃ daṣṭāt paraṃ naram |
saviṣaṃ pavanāgāraṃ viṣasaṃkrāmakṛd bhavet || 3.34 ||

ahīśena ca tāreṇa yukto vālī bhujaṅgavān |
kramād viṣasya saṃkrāmastobhau kuryāt svaveśmagaḥ || 3.35 ||

naramadhyaṃ dehamūrdhni dhyātaṃ śaṅkhādikaṃ jvalat |
satāraṃ vyoma vā tadvad daṣṭāvayavasandhiṣu |
viṣasya stobhakṛd dagdhagṛhavānarakīrtanāt || 36 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya kālāgnivarṇāya 
ehy ehi kālānalalolajihvāya pātaya pātaya ||

mohaya mohaya drāvaya drāvaya bhrāmaya bhrāmaya hana daha paca huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |

[p.35]
daṣṭaṃ mūrdhni jvaladvahnigehaṃ nyasya viṣāgninā |
dahyamānam imaṃ dhyāyan japet stobhāya taṃ manum || 3.37 ||

sordhvādhovahniśuklāntaṃ bindumad daṣṭamastake |
cintitaṃ kurute stobhaṃ tad evordhvāgnilopataḥ || 3.38 ||

daṣṭāveśakṛd aṅghryūrunābhihṛtkaṇṭhavaktragaḥ |
bhṛguḥ sāṣaḍidīrghāgnir daṇḍī syāt stobhakārakaḥ || 3.39 ||

samantuviṣarogeṣu tathā sarpāgrahādiṣu |
aindre śakragataṃ nāma kuliśopari ghaṭṭitam || 3.40 ||

anyonyaṃ pīḍite pāṇau stambhakṛd viṣasuptake |
muṭitaṃ bhūmigehābhyāṃ nyastaṃ māṃsāṅgasandhiṣu || 3.41 ||

pārthivāhivṛtaṃ daṣṭaṃ dhyātvā saṃstambhayed viṣam |
pādojaruddhaś cakrāya śiro 'nte stambhakṛn manuḥ || 3.42 ||

[p.36]
oṃ vajre stambhaya udbandhane ṭha ṭha | %edition prints "hajre"
eṣa sarvaviṣastambhī sarpādīṃ stambhayen manuḥ |
śvetasvarakalābhīrustanyadhārāsamukṣitaḥ |
saroje 'mṛtakumbhastho daṣṭo nirviṣatāṃ vrajet || 3.43 ||

daṇḍī kumbhaḥ sthito mūrdhni sudhāplāvitavigrahaḥ |
dhyeyo hṛdīndubimbaṃ ca kṣvelamṛtyujvarādihṛt || 3.44 ||

jāntaṃ daṇḍīndupuṭitaṃ sudhāsrāvi jale 'rpitam |
snānapānāt sarvaviṣajvararogāpamṛtyujit || 3.45 ||

mukhavṛttānvito daṇḍī vyomahāhī dvayaṃ tu vā |
daṣṭāṅgasandhiṣu nyasya cinmantreṇa viṣaṃ haret |
sabindugaganaṃ sargī bhṛguś cinmantra ucyate || 3.46 ||

[p.37]
[khā]kāntāgniśrīyuto vahnir brahmā sāgniś ca tāv ubhau |
sārghīśau daṇḍinau śuklasargīti caturo 'kṣarān || 3.47 ||

kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulīmadhyaparvasu kramaśo nyaset |
cinmantraṃ ca tale tatsthaṃ jalaṃ japtaṃ sudhāmayam || 3.48 ||

sabījaṃ tanmukhe kṣiptam āviśya viṣanāśakṛt |
śaśisthaṃ sargi śuklāntyaṃ hṛdādisthaṃ viṣaṃ haret || 3.49 ||

kumbhasthaṃ bindubhañjāntaṃ hṛtkaṇṭhamukhamūrdhagam |
ambhaḥ kapiplavākhyānāt sudhāsrāvi viṣaṃ haret || 3.50 ||

śikhasargī viyatkṛṣṇaṃ nyasyāsye duṣṭamantriṇoḥ |
bhagnabhāṇḍasurāpānakathayā nāśayed viṣam || 3.51 ||

[p.38]
aindrasthāpyagṛhasthasya nyasyāsye tārakaṃ plutam |
padmamālādharaḥ śakro dhvajāgrasthitavāyasaḥ || 3.52 ||

pūrṇendvabjakaraṇḍena kṣīrābdhiṃ dustaraṃ taran |
daṣṭaḥ keneti kathayec chrutvā tadvismayānvitaḥ |
daṣṭaḥ sa tu mayety evaṃ daṣṭo naṣṭaviṣo bhavet || 3.53 ||

siddhaṃ gurūpadeśena maṇḍaṃ tārkṣyatanur budhaḥ |
ālikhyālikhya pūrṇendau vāmapakṣeṇa mārjayet || 3.54 ||

[p.39]
tatkevalaṃ haret kṣvelaṃ śṛṅgisaṃstobhakāri ca |
saviṣaṃ viṣabandhāya bījaṃ tan nātra kathyate || 3.55 ||

sāgnisatyārdhendupārśvaṃ kṣipram asyātha digvibhoḥ |
etat syād viṣahṛdrekhā śikhiśyenāruṇātmikā || 3.56 ||

mantraṃ japyān muhur daṣṭaṃ gaṇayed viṣaśāntaye |
svaramantrajapād vātha kalārekhāḥ svarātmikāḥ || 3.57 ||

haṃsāntarasthāṃ daṣṭākhyāṃ vidhāyendusthatāragām |
ekaikalopād daṣṭena gaṇayel likhitān svarān || 3.58 ||

daṇḍī sargī sakarṇārdhacandrī sargī ca yan nabhaḥ |
kālakṛtvo nirucchvāsaṃ tatsaṃjapyāntarātmanā || 3.59 ||

[p.40]
saṃsmṛtya daṣṭam āveśaṃ saptakṛtvo 'thavā kṛteḥ |
ha ity uktvā na daṣṭo 'sau na viṣaṃ veti nirdiśet || 3.60 ||

bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyakṣvelahṛd vipatir bhavet |
tadvipakṣārṇayogena tanmatena ca sadmanā || 3.61 ||

bhaumaṃ sarvāṅgavaivaśyagurutāstambhakṛd viṣam |
vāruṇaṃ kapharomāñcalālāgalanirodhakṛt || 3.62 ||

vāhnyaṃ svedāndhatātandrādāhadantaviyogakṛt |
vāyavyam eva vākśoṣavaivarṇyacaladantakṛt |

oṃ pakṣi mahāpakṣi

dvāv etau pakṣirāṇmantrau viṣaghnāvabhimantraṇāt || 3.63 ||

[p.41]
oṃ amṛte 'mṛtavarṣiṇi samplava samplāvaya |

ādau bindusudhāsravacchaśigataṃ jñāntaṃ vilikhyābhidhā -
     varṇān ṭhāntaritānadhomukhagatān paṅktau sudhāplāvitān |
kuḍye choṭikayā krameṇa likhitān daṣṭasya paśyan japet 
     mantrī mantram imaṃ parokṣaviṣahṛt siddhaṃ trilakṣair japaiḥ || 3.64 ||
     
oṃ hiravarṣi parvahinuṣī .............

cyutena kumbhād amṛtena siñcatīm ahivraṇe kṣvelavatas triśūlinīm |
umāṃ (imāṃ) nijaikyena sitāṃ trilocanāṃ smarej japan mantram imaṃ viṣāpaham || 3.65 ||

[p.42]
oṃ muṣṭi vajramuṣṭi ṭha ṭha | oṃ kāli mahākāli ṭha ṭha |
araveli puraveli vedavedi ṭha |

svacchāṃ kālīṃ piśācyāḥ saguṇaḍamarukāṃ pañcamaskandharūḍhāṃ 
     gūḍhāṅguṣṭhasvamuṣṭidvayadhṛtavapuṣā daṃśakenorageṇa |
dagdhvā viddhena netratrayadahanaguṇaiḥ kṣvelam āpādayantīm
     ātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā kva viṣam iti vadet tatra nāstīti cokte || 3.66 ||
     
[p.43]     
oṃ pakṣirājāya oṃ rājapakṣi oṃ ṭhi ṭhi ya ra la va oṃ pakṣi ṭha ṭha |
mantro 'yaṃ bhuvi yaṣṭikāpraharaṇāt kṣvelaṃ hared gāruḍaḥ 
oṃ namo bhagavate kanakadeha kārkoṭakaśaṅkhapāla viṣaṃ hara nirviṣaṃ kuru huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
rekhāḥ pañca viṣāpahā vipatigās tanmantritālaṅghanāt |
ajanmaṇiṇirmaje si ṭha ṭha |
somasthasya manuḥ pradakṣiṇavidheḥ kasyāpyayaṃ kṣvelahṛt 
oṃ namo bhagavati analakeśi mahākeśi sadā sadā 
sarpamukhi mañjamijja eraṇḍaki mūṣiki sarvaviṣasaṃkrāmaṇi huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
daṣṭāveśakaro viṣāpaharaṇaś cāyaṃ manur mantraṇāt || 3.67 ||

pakṣi huṃ phaṭ chaṃ | oṃ pakṣi pakṣi kṣi kṣi huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |

[p.44]
śyene daṣṭvā viṣārta[rṇa]sthitam ahim asitaṃ daṃśakaṃ nālikeraṃ 
     yāta prabhraśyamānaṃ muhur iti viṣahṛt tajjapo dhyānayuktaḥ |

oṃ ṭhiṃ ṭhiṃ ya ra la va pakṣi huṃ phaṭ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |

rekhāḥ saptadvayāgrāḥ sakalaśajaṭharā daṣṭam ānīya mantraṃ 
     japyaṃ tadvadvilomād apanayatu tadā mārjayet tā viṣaghnāḥ || 3.68 ||
     
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe pakṣirājāya dhīmahi tan no garuḍaḥ pracodayāt |

piṣṭāher aśanān nadījalajapād etasya yā sādhyate 
     gāyatrī garuḍasya seyamuditā kṣvelakriyāsūttamā |
śuklendū sakalau virāmaśirasau pakṣyādikau dvau manū
     pañcārṇau viṣanāśanau vipatinā tulyau smṛtau gāruḍau || 3.69 ||

[p.45]     
uttānasya sudhāgatasya vasane nyasyet pidhāne sudhā-
     srāvīndusthitam ambudaṇḍiśaśināṃ tatrasthitānāṃ mukhe |
kṛtvaivaṃ manasā 'bhidhāya ca padaṃ tan muṭṭamuṭṭeti yat 
     mantrī tatpihitāmbarāpaharaṇād utthāpayed daṣṭakam || 3.70 ||
     
daṇḍyambhogṛhamadhyagendunihitaṃ jāntaṃ sudhāsaṃsravaṃ
     dhyātvā tārkṣyakarārpitāmbhasi viṣaṃ tatprokṣaṇān nāśayet |
śuklāntyau sakalau sitau śaśigatau daṣṭasya murdhni sthitau 
     śvetāmbhojakarasya varṣitasudhāsārau viṣaghnau pṛthak || 3.71 ||
     
yaṣṭyāṃ nyasya ca bījapañcakam imāṃ sarpākṛtiṃ cintayet 
     rudrībhūtatanur guṇatriśikhayā chindan punas tacchiraḥ |

[p.46]
chedaṃchedam ayo'nvitaṃ muhur amuṃ yāhīti dadyād budho 
     yaṣṭicchedanam īdṛśaṃ nirupamaṃ manye viṣacchedane || 3.72 ||
     
kṣīrāmbhaḥkamalākarodarasamudbhūtāmbujasthāyinaṃ
     nyastāmbhoviyadindujāntavilasanmūrdhāsyahṛnnābhikam |
vyomasthāmalatārkṣyaśaṅkhagasudhābhiḥ plāvyamānaṃ naraṃ
     dhyāyen mantravaraṃ sa naṣṭaviṣako daṣṭaḥ samuttiṣṭhati || 3.73 ||
      
khāntaṃ kalākālayutaṃ svahastapadmasya madhye dalapañcake ca |
dhyātvāmṛtībhūtakaro narendraḥ sparśena sarvāṇi viṣāṇi hanti || 3.74 ||
 
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
 
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
 
\section{atha rudrapaṭalo nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ} ||

[p.47] 
vahnisthau pārśvataḥ pūrvau dantaśrīkau ca daṇḍinau |
sakalo lāṅgalī ceti nīlakaṇṭhīyam īritam || 4.1 ||
 
vakṣaḥkarṇaśiraḥsvetaṃ nyaset stambhe sasaṃhṛtau |
vakṣo 'ntanirviṣe stobhe saṃveśe kaṇṭhapaścimam || 4.2 ||
 
harahṛdayāya svāhā | kapardine svāhā | nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā |
kālakūṭaviṣabhakṣaṇāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā | phaṇine svāhā |
 
etāny aṅgāni tasya syur devatā ca trilocanaḥ |
triśikhaḥ kṛttivasanaḥ prasannaḥ padmapiṅgalaḥ || 4.3 ||
 
anuṣṇaprodyadādityatejovyālopavītakaḥ |
tejasā jvalayan sarvaṃ jaṭābaddhenduśekharaḥ || 4.4 ||
 
[p.48] 
bhujaiḥ kapālakhaṭvāṅgaśūlākṣavalayān dadhan |
pūrvayāmyottaramukhaiḥ sūryendvabhranibhair yutaḥ || 4.5 ||
 
dhyātvaivaṃ saṃharet kṣvelaṃ baddhayā śūlamudrayā |
kaniṣṭhāṃ jyeṣṭhayā baddhvā tisro 'nyāḥ prasṛtarjavaḥ || 4.6 ||
 
sā śūlamudrā mantrārṇā na nāmādiṣu vinyaset |
kuryād varṇaiḥ kramāt stobhaṃ baddhasaṃhāranirviṣau || 4.7 ||
 
plutenādyena cāveśam anyābhyāṃ saṃkramaṃ nayet |
ādyaṃ sāntyaṃ bhavet pārśvaviṣasaṃharaṇāya ca || 4.8 ||
 
vāmahastaṃ prayuñjīta viṣasaṃhāranāśayoḥ |
anyatra dakṣiṇaṃ pañcavaktro vā syād asau śivaḥ || 4.9 ||
 
[p.49] 
śrīmān pārśvādir indrājau dhāntadīrghendumadrasaḥ |
tanmahānīlakaṇṭhīyaṃ mantraṃ tārasahānvitam || 4.10 ||
 
pūrvādyair ānanair yuktaḥ śvetapītāruṇāsitaiḥ |
abhayaṃ paraśuṃ cāpaṃ vāsukiṃ ca dadhadbhujaiḥ |
takṣopavītaḥ pārśvasthagaurīrudro 'sya devatā || 4.11 ||
 
saṃhāranirviṣastobhāveśān kuryāt kramān mukhaiḥ |
pādajānuguhānābhihṛtkaṇṭhānanamūrdhasu || 4.12 ||
 
mantrārṇān nyasya karayor vyaṅguṣṭhāsv aṅgulīṣu ca |
tarjanyāditadantāsu sarvam aṅguṣṭhayor nyaset || 4.13 ||
 
oṃ nīlāya namaḥ saha oṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ | oṃ saha |
 
aṅgāny etāni tasya syuḥ diśābandhaś ca tair bhavet |
śirohṛnnetradaṃśāni guhyakukṣihṛdo galam || 4.14 ||

[p.50] 
daṃśaṃ śiraḥkukṣigale hṛdbāhū netramūrdhanī |
kukṣidaṃśagale mūrdhanetraśrotrahṛdo galam || 4.15 ||
 
karṇāṅghriguhyajaṭharanetraśrotrabhujā hṛdaḥ |
karṇaṃ daṃśaṃ tadūrdhvādhaḥ śrotramūrdhaguhāstanāḥ || 4.16 ||
 
daṣṭāṅgeṣv eṣu mantrārṇān nyasen mantrī pṛthak kramāt |
saṃhāre nirviṣe stobhe sāveśe stambhakarmaṇi |
evam etena manunā kuryān mantrī viṣakriyāḥ || 4.17 ||
 
oṃ namo bhagavate nīlakaṇṭha amalakaṇṭha 
sarvajñakaṇṭhi kṣipa oṃ ṭha ṭha |
 
amalaṃ nīlakaṇṭhīyam etat sarvaviṣāpaham |
visarpadantaśūlākṣirogāṃś cānena nāśayet |
ete mantrās trayaḥ sarvān ātaṅkān nāśayanti ca || 4.18 ||

[p.51]
oṃ namo bhagavate kṣudrāśa chinda hira-
jvalitaparaśupāṇaye ṭha ṭha |

oṃ namo bhagavati ṇīsacaṇṭhi ṇirmasākṣi nāgarūpiṇi 
ehy ehi śīghraṃ saṃhara para pari huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||

sarpakṣvelāpahau mantrau dvāv etāv abhimantraṇāt | %Em. Isaacson, edition prints "dvāv etābhi-", 2002 edition. omits
nyasej jyeṣṭhādibhūtāni tarjanyādi ca pannagān || 4.19 ||

śa ṣa sa ha kha cāṃ pāṃ ūṃ yo yā drāṃ diṃ khriṃ saḥ | 
brahmā viṣṇuḥ khagaś caite nyased ādyau ca bhūtavat |
anulomavilomābhyāṃ caturdhā vinyaset khagam || 4.20 ||

ke vaktve hṛtkaṭīpādeṣv atha bhūtāni vinyaset |
śirobhujor upādeṣu nāgān aṣṭau ca vinyaset || 4.21 ||

brahmaviṣṇū ca pārśvasthau khagaṃ vipativan nyaset |
ātmānaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyāyet kalpāntārkānalaprabham || 4.22 ||

[p.52]
vyāghracarmavasaṃ devaṃ gajacarmāvaguṇṭḥitam |
aindramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ vyālayajñopavītinam || 4.23 ||

kapālamālinaṃ bhīmam aṣṭanāgavibhūṣaṇam |
śmaśānabhasmaliptāṅgaṃ jaṭābaddhenduśekharam || 4.24 ||

netraiḥ sāgnikaṇair yuktam aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ haram |
mṛgaṃ paraśubāṇau ca khaḍgaṃ vidyuttriśūlakam || 4.25 ||

dhvajaṃ varadavahnī ca dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇair bhujaiḥ |
akṣamālāguṇeṣvāsān kheṭakaṃ cāsthighaṇṭike || 4.26 ||

[p.53]
ghanābhayau kapālaṃ ca vahantaṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ |
vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine rakṣa haṃsavidyādhipataye ṭha ṭha |
vidyādhipatirudro 'yaṃ mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 4.27 ||

oṃ kṣi chinda pakṣi ṣaṅga sūkṣmaviṣaṃ kakaḍhḍha 
bhrama bhrāmaya nikṛntaya viṣaśatrurudro jñāpayati svāhā |
viṣārirudranāmaiṣa mantreśaḥ pūrvavad bhavet |
oṃ tvagasṛṅmāṃsabhedomajjāsthidhātuprāṇagataṃ nivartaya viṣam 
anekakrīḍanakara sarvakarmakara rudra tiṭi vitiṭi ṭha ṭha ||

tiṭirudro visarpaghno viṣahṛtpāyasādanāt |
dyūtādikrīḍayā vāpi tadācamanayācanāt || 4.28 ||

oṃ cisi hira jarbhakṣudrāśa vaṣahirara
aṣṭānāṃ nāgakulānāṃ navānāṃ gonasānāṃ ṣaḍaśapitṛkāṇām 
ekaviṃśativyantarāṇām āhara viṣajvālāmukha
viṣabhakṣaka viṣaghātaka hīṃ khecara,

[p.54]
hūṃ nirviṣo 'si ṭha ṭha |
eṣa viṣagarbharudro gonasādiviṣaṃ haret |
kārpāsagṛhadāhasya tripuroparamasya vā || 4.29 ||

mārjārakṛkavākūnāṃ tathā mahiṣapotriṇām |
kalahotthakathāḥ kāryā vividhā viṣahāriṇā || 4.30 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate pakṣiṣudrāśa hiraluptam utthāpaya
daṣṭaṃ kampaya jalpaya kāladaṣṭam utthāpaya ala cayala
mūrcchām apahara ṣudra gaccha bandha caṭa
cuṭu tolaya muṣṭinā saṃhara viṣam ||

[p.55]
pakṣirudram imaṃ japtvā vyomamudrām anusmaran |
ācchādanapaṭākarṣād daṣṭam utthāpayed budhaḥ || 4.31 ||

kapotapārāvatayoḥ kathayā śikhikākayoḥ |
grāmadāhādikathanāt vāraṇāgamanād api || 4.32 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate ṣudrāśa larvahirotsādanakara
sthāvarajaṅgamakṛtrimākṛtrimaviṣam upaviṣaṃ nāśaya 
lālāviṣaṃ daṣṭaviṣaṃ līḍhaviṣaṃ ghātakaviṣaṃ nāśaya
dhaga bhūmaṃ mara meghāndhakārād amṛtaśaradhārām ākarṣaya
viṣaṃ nirviṣībhava saṃhara gaccha nāśaya ṭha ṭha ||

viṣotsādanarudro 'yaṃ nāmnā mantrī smarann amum |
kuryāt kathāṃ sakāntasya madyapasya kapālinaḥ || 4.33 ||

dāvāgnidagdhavṛkṣasthaḥ plavaṅgaḥ patito bhuvi |
tuṣāravṛṣṭigarbheṇa marutāpyāyitaḥ śanaiḥ || 4.34 ||

[p.56]
snigdhaṃ patraprasūnāḍhyaṃ vṛkṣamārūḍhavān iti |
kathā vā viṣanāśāya nadīsampūraṇasya vā || 4.35 ||

oṃ rudra kirātarūpadhāriṇe līnaviṣabandho 'si 
mudrito 'si kīlito 'si tiṣṭha mācala simi samānaya ṭha ṭha ||

hanyāt kirātarudro 'yaṃ jvarabālagrahādikān |
saṃstambhastobhasaṃkrāmakrīḍākarmāṇi cāvahet || 4.36 ||

śabarasya kṣudhārtasya bhāryāputrānvitasya ca |
sarpād anekathā kāryā tathaudumbarabhakṣaṇe |
śabarāhatahastīndramaraṇe vā viṣāpahaḥ || 4.37 ||

[p.57]
hirabhakṣa rudra bhakṣaya hiraṃ vastragatam apahara viṣaṃ
nāśaya viṣam āharāhara saṃnikāśam amṛtasadṛśaṃ kuru |
tadyathā vistaraṃ viṣaṃ tuḍa tuṇḍe hara huṅkāriṇi ṭha ṭha |

eṣa viṣabhakṣarudro vastrabandhād viṣaṃ haret || 4.38 ||

nagaradhvaṃsanaṃ vātha śūkaśālyādibhakṣaṇam |
kathā kāpālinīṃ duṣṭāṃ cādhikṛtya viṣāpahā || 4.39 ||

nisi ṭilli rudrāṅkuśamudrayākarṣaya amṛtadaṣṭakān yojanagatān 
saṃhlādaya kāladaṣṭam āhara pūlini ṭha ṭha |

rudrāṅkuśo 'bhihantāsau rājilādiviṣaṃ haret |
baddhām aṅkuśamudrāṃ ca sapta japtāṃ visarjayet || 4.40 ||

tayā tunnā grahagrastāḥ śīghram āyānti taṃ prati |
ṛjumadhyākrāntapūrvabhāgā tarjanyadhomukhī || 4.41 ||

[p.58]
vijñeyāṅkuśamudreti jyeṣṭhā baddhā 'parāṅguliḥ |
palāśaguggulukṣīravṛkṣabilvājyahomataḥ || 4.42 ||

apamṛtyuvināśaḥ syāt satataṃ vābhiyogataḥ |
svecchayā gṛhanāgaiś ca tatkanyābhiś ca nityaśaḥ || 4.43 ||

ramate mantraviddhyānajapahomāditatparaḥ |
asipañjarayā baddhaḥ [sādha]svādakāstraniyojitaḥ || 4.44 ||

stambhakānāṃ narendrāṇāṃ mantrān chinda sureśvara |
tadyathā kirīṭi khādaya chinda sphoṭaya
sahasrakhaṇḍaṃ kuru paramantrān chinda chinno 'si raṃ rāṃ ṭha ṭha |
kirīṭirudra ity eṣa mantraḥ śatruvināśakṛt || 4.45 ||

parasiddhyapahārī syāt taduddiśya japādinā |
oṃ namaḥ piñjasa bhavāpreṭāḍhipaṭaśe ṣoḍaśa-

[p.59]
sahasraparivāra khuṃ vumuddhṛtāṅgulyā amukaṃ 
bhakṣaya bhakṣāpaya mahāviṣaṃ ṭha ṭha ||

nāmnā piṅgalarudro 'yaṃ sarpakrīḍākaro manuḥ || 4.46 ||

vinirmitaṃ gośakṛtā bhujaṅgaṃ rātrau sapadmābhimukhaṃ samarcya |
mantreṇa śatruṃ mama bhakṣayeti taṃ preṣayet so 'pi tathaiva kuryāt || 4.47 ||

aṅgāreṇa citābhuvā vilikhitaṃ pakvetare pūrvavat 
     mṛtpātre manumantritaṃ dvirasanaṃ gandhādinā 'bhyarcya ca |
śatror me bhavanaṃ vrajety abhihite tasmin punaḥ preṣite 
     tasya syād ahidarśanaṃ pratipadaṃ nityaṃ bhayodvegakṛt || 4.48 ||
     
valmīkasarpakaraṇe guruvāñchayaikaṃ
     khāded ahiḥ pratidinaṃ nagare 'nyato vā |
tenaiva tadviṣalayaḥ kriyate yathaiva 
     daityeśvarasya narakesariṇā vināśaḥ || 4.49 ||

[p.60]     
mantrānekādaśaitān mahitagurumukhāt sādhu saṃgṛhya lakṣaṃ
     japtvā sampūjya rudraṃ punar api ca japed yaḥ śivāgre sahasram |
siddhyeyus tatra tatra pratimanukathitāḥ siddhayas tasya sarvāḥ 
     dehānte ca prapadyet svagṛham iva śivaikāspadaṃ rudralokam || 4.50 ||
     
dhyānakriyāḍhyā iti rudramantrāḥ 
     samīritāḥ kāṃkṣitakalpavṛkṣāḥ |
gopyāḥ prayatnena punar dvijendraiḥ 
     amī vahadbhiḥ parameśvarājñām || 4.51 ||
     
kiṃ naiteṣāṃ rudranāmnāṃ manūnāṃ
     sāmarthyaṃ hi vyajyate tāvataiva |
etair bhaktāḥ kecid ekādaśoccair
     iṣṭvā rudraṃ rudratāṃ ca prapeduḥ || 4.52 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ |

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
\section{atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ (sarpakrīḍādi)} ||

[p.61]
kavacāstraniruddhe 'tha deśe sthitvā samāhitaḥ |
sarpāhvānaṃ prakurvīta śucividyāviśodhitaḥ || 5.1 ||

pāpakṣaśacaṣi jvāsiṇi pāpaṃ me ḍava ṭha ṭha |

kathitā śucividyeyaṃ sarpebhyo rakṣati dhruvam |
āgacchantu mahānāgāḥ aṇantajuliya-
hāluyiśaṅkhapālatakṣayamahāpadmakārkoṭayapadmāḥ |
garuḍasyeyaṃ vidyā hilimātaṅgini ṭha ṭha |
mantreṇa sarpān āhūya liṅgair jānātu daṃśakam || 5.2 ||

[p.62]
kauṭilyaṃ bhogasaṃkocaḥ śvāso netrārdhamīlanam |
gūhanaṃ svalpaceṣṭā ca daṃśakoragalakṣaṇam || 5.3 ||

tasyānvayaṃ punar jñātvā liṅgasthānāśanādibhiḥ |
nāgamantrais tu kartavyaṃ tat tad daṣṭacikitsitam || 5.4 ||

rekhāṅkitagalaḥ śūlalasanmūrdhā sadāṭanaḥ |
ardhacandrāṅkitorasko nāgaḥ kārkoṭakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5.5 ||

sadā nimeṣakaḥ kaṇṭharekhātritayabhūṣitaḥ |
mūrdhnīndīvaracihnaś ca mahāpadma udāhṛtaḥ || 5.6 ||

pañcabindulasanmūrdhā dakṣiṇāpāṅgavīkṣakaḥ |
śīghragāmī ca satataṃ takṣakaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 5.7 ||

dṛṅmastakalasadbinduḥ stabdhākṣaḥ śeṣa ucyate |
śaṅkhāṅkitaśirāḥ śaṅkhapālaḥ paśyan muhur muhuḥ || 5.8 ||

vāsukiḥ svastikaśirāḥ vāmapārśvanirīkṣakaḥ |
pucchasaṃcalanaḥ padmaḥ padmabhūṣitamastakaḥ || 5.9 ||

śiṣṭaḥ sarvāhiceṣṭākṛc chiraḥkampī prakopanaḥ |
nāgānāṃ vaṃśajāḥ sarpāḥ tat tal lakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ || 5.10 ||

pūrvāhṇacāriṇo viprāḥ sarpā ye vāyubhakṣakāḥ |
dhanāgāre vanoddeśe parvate ca vasanti te || 5.11 ||

[p.63]
nṛpāḥ sarojaṣaṇḍādau ramate mūṣikāśanāḥ | 
madhyāhnacāriṇo jīrṇasālaprākāravāsinaḥ || 5.12 || 

rathyāyāṃ catvare vṛkṣakoṭare ca vasanti ye |
maṇḍūkabhakṣāḥ te vaiśyāḥ sarpāḥ sāyaṃcarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 5.13 ||

gogṛhe yajñaśālāyāṃ jīrṇakūpe catuṣpathe |
vṛkṣe kaṇṭakasaṃkīrṇe dvīpe vā jalasaṃnidhau |
vasanti vṛṣalāḥ sarpāḥ sarvabhakṣā niśācarāḥ || 5.14 ||

puṣpāśī vā dvijāḥ kṣīrādyāhāraḥ syān nṛporagaḥ |
vaiśyo lavaṇamāṃsāśī na śūdrasyāśane sthitiḥ || 5.15 ||

devāgāre sabhāsthāne kṣetre śūnyagṛhe 'thavā |
palāśāśvatthavṛkṣe ca vasanti brāhmaṇoragāḥ || 5.16 ||

udumbaravaṭaplakṣaśiṃśupārjunaśākhiṣu |
apaskarapradeśeṣu kuḍyādau ca nṛporagāḥ || 5.17 ||

[p.64]
viśo vasanty ambutaṭe tathā kaṇṭakaśākhiṣu |
śūdrā vasanti sarvatra sarve valmīkavāsinaḥ || 5.18 ||

viprādayo haviḥ puṣpahiṅguphalguṣagandhinaḥ |
yadokto yasya saṃcāraḥ sa evāhis tadā daśet || 5.19 ||

pūrvapārśvadvayīpṛṣṭeṣv ādaśanti dvijādayaḥ |
aśaktiḥ pannagīdaṣṭe sarpadaṣṭe balaṃ bhavet || 5.20 ||

pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇe ca daṣṭe 'śaktirbalaṃ kramāt |
niśāvāsarasandhyāsu balavantaḥ striyādayaḥ || 5.21 ||

ekāṅgulaṃ syād daṃśānāṃ madhyaṃ bālena daṃśite |
sarpeṇa dvyaṅgulaṃ yūnā vṛddhais tu tryaṅgulaṃ tathā || 5.22 ||

pūrvāhṇe balavān bālo madhyāhne syād balī yuvā |
vṛddho 'parāhṇa ity evaṃ vidyād rātrau ca tadbalam || 5.23 ||

evaṃ balānusāreṇa kurvīta viṣanigraham |
viprarājoragaviṣam anuvartanayā haret |
anyasarpaviṣaṃ vidvān balāt kāreṇa saṃharet || 5.24 ||

[p.65]
khar char aṇanta vṛḍa śāśa ṣu(phu)ḥ ṭha ṭha |
etaṃ mantram ayatnena bherīśaṅkhādinisvanāt |
anantānvayajātāhidaṣṭasyāśu viṣaṃ haret || 5.25 ||

oṃ hrūṃ śaṃ vāsukihṛdayāya phuḥ ṭha ṭha |
vāmuker anvayaviṣaṃ hared eṣa tu pūrvavat |
oṃ muṃ takṣakahṛdayāya phuḥ ṭha ṭha |
abrahmaṇyarutenaiṣa takṣakāhiviṣaṃ haret || 5.26 ||

sphura sphoṭaya huṃ kārkoṭakahṛdayāya phuḥ ṭha ṭha |
chinda muñca rāho padmahṛdayāya phuḥ ṭha ṭha |
mantrau kārkoṭapadmāhiviṣaghnau sarvathā smṛtau |
oṃ haḥ mahāpadmahṛdayāya phuḥ ṭha ṭha |
mahāpadmānvayaviṣaṃ haren mantras tv ayaṃ param || 5.27 ||

[p.66]
gṛhadāhādikathanāt gītavādyādināpi vā |
oṃ haṃsaḥ śaṅkhapālahṛdayāya phuḥ ṭha ṭha |
śaṅkhapālānvayaviṣaṃ manur eṣa vināśayet || 5.28 ||

dyūte varāṭikottānabhaṅgas tadviṣahāmunā |
bhuktvaikaviṃśatigrāsān dadhibhaktasya mantritān || 5.29 ||

kaṃ dehīty udito daṣṭo nirviṣo 'mbhaḥ prayacchati |
yāṃ kāmapi kathāṃ tatra viṣaghnīm athavā vadet || 5.30 ||

oṃ kukikṣuḥ gulikahṛdayāya phuḥ ṭha ṭha chinda muñca |
śarkarā rājikā vāmbho mantreṇānena mantritam |
kṣiptā digantare sadyo gaulikāhiviṣaṃ haret || 5.31 ||

[p.67]
śuklāṣṭamyāṃ triniyutaṃ sidhyai nāgamanuṃ japet |
śeṣādikāle daṣṭānām etair vā mantrayet kramāt || 5.32 ||

jaya, vijaya, ananta, oṃ svāhā |
aṅghrir jaṅghā śivo nābhihṛdgalaṃ mukhamūrdha ca |
gātrāṇy etāni śeṣādināgānāṃ yojayet kramāt || 5.33 ||

antaḥsnigdhaṃ namo nābhir nando nāthaḥ śuko mayaḥ |
evaṃ śanikṣapārambhāt jñeyāḥ śeṣādināḍikāḥ || 5.34 ||

[p.68]
svanāmavaj japan mantraṃ svaṃ svaṃ sthānam adhaḥspṛśan ||
śeṣādikāle daṣṭānāṃ haret kṣvelaṃ kramād iti || 5.35 ||

kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ, anantaviṣaṃ saṃkṣipa haḥ prakṣipa haḥ |
mantraṃ vargādinām āḍhyaṃ nyāsasthānam akaulikam |
pārśvayoḥ spṛśatā japtaṃ vāradaṣṭaṃ viṣaṃ haret || 5.36 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate garuḍāya nāgaśatro ehy ehi
bhagavan nāgalokam ākramya hara bhrama bhrāmaya
huru muru sili bhūyaḥ kuru kulaṃ gotram utsādaya
nāgasarpagrahādīn anyāṃś ca daha daha vadha vadha muhya mohaya
nityajvalitatejaḥpralayanirbharavahnijhaṅkāreṇa 
jahi jātavedase svāhā |

[p.69]
ākṛṣyamāṇān pāśena sarpādīn bhayavihvalān |
dhyāyan paṭhed imaṃ mantram āgacchanty uragādayaḥ || 5.37 ||

tatrāgateṣu tacchaktyā sarpākhuvihagādiṣu |
kaṃcid evaṃ vaden mantrī daṃśakāhim ihānaya || 5.38 ||

asau gatvā tam āruhya punar āyāti bhṛtyavat |
svīyaṃ viṣaṃ gṛhāṇeti proktaḥ kuryāt tathaiva saḥ || 5.39 ||

vidyaiṣā sādhitā yasya bhāryāvad vaśavartinī |
evamādy adbhutaṃ karma sa kuryād indrajālivat || 5.40 ||

ātmarakṣā purā kāryā sarpakrīḍāṃ cikīrṣatā |
śaśidantau pinākī ca ṇāntakumbhau ca sargiṇaḥ || 5.41 ||

nābhihṛtkandharātālulalāṭeṣv ambujasthitaḥ |
nyasyātha sargiṇaṃ kumbhaṃ nyaset sarvāṅgasandhiṣu || 5.42 ||

akṣimātaṅgini akṣisarpamukhanivāriṇi 
śāṅkari kirātaśabari kukkuṭamayūreśvari dūṣaya aṅgān hāṃ hūm |

[p.70]
vidyayā cāṅgadūṣiṇyā spṛśet sarvāṅgam etayā |
evaṃ japtamanur mantrī bhujaṅgair nābhibhūyate || 5.43 ||

sarpān samīkṣya saṃstabhya liṅgasthānāśanādibhiḥ |
grāhyān vijñāya taiḥ krīḍāṃ vidadhīta samāhitaḥ || 5.44 ||

grāhyāḥ padmamahāpadmaśaṅkhaśeṣānvayoragāḥ |
hrasvadīrghakṛśasthūlān atipūrvān alakṣaṇān |
pañcaitān phaṇino grāhyalakṣaṇān api varjayet || 5.45 ||

grāhyasyāher mukhaṃ mantrī kalayed bhārabhūtinā |
hiṅguśigruvacāvyoṣanīlīdugdhīśiphāsutān |
khāryā haste samālipya krīḍet sarpeṇa deśikaḥ || 5.46 ||

sarpeṇa daṃśayed dantaṃ mārjārasya nakhaṃ tu vā |
yamadūtī kālarātrī daṃṣṭre dve tu samutkhanet || 5.47 ||

[p.71]
kṛtvā vakrāṅguliṃ hastamṛjuṃ kṛtvā tu madhyamām |
tadagre pṛthivīṃ dhyātvā nyasyāsye stambhayed ahim || 5.48 ||

kṛtvā hastam anuttānam aṅgulīr vivṛtā api |
madhyamām ānatāṃ caiva bhujaṅgasyonnatiṃ haret || 5.49 ||

talaṃ kṛtvā phaṇākāraṃ saṅgatāṃ kuñcitāṅgulim |
hastaṃ bhujaṅgam ākāraṃ dhyātvā saṃstobhayed ahim || 5.50 ||

aṅgulīsphoṭanaṃ kṛtvā sarpasya mukhapārśvayoḥ |
śikhipiñchena vā kuryāt sarpakrīḍāṃ samāhitaḥ || 5.51 ||

hanugaṇḍagalasthaulyaṃ phaṇālpatvaṃ vivarṇatā |
udvartanaṃ ca daṃśecchor liṅgāny etāni bhoginaḥ || 5.52 ||

potreṇāhim avaṣṭabhya sūkaro nakulaḥ sthitaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vā sthita iti dhyānād bhogī na gacchati || 5.53 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥkalpitābhyāṃ tu bhūveśmabhyāṃ nirodhitaḥ |
saṃyuktena samāreṇa viddhaḥ stabdho bhaved ahiḥ || 5.54 ||

[p.72]
tāraṃ kuru padaṃ kulye varmāstraṃ dvīnduvidyayā |
prādakṣiṇyena sikatātāḍito 'hirna gacchati || 5.55 ||

oṃ kṣipa oṃ svāhā | oṃ drāṃ drīṃ hrīṃ saḥ ṭha ṭha | oṃ ghrīṃ hrīṃ namaḥ |
japādinā sādhita eṣa mantro badhnāti sarpān vinatāsutātmā |
oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya suparṇapataye pretādhipataye |
hulu hulu garja garja nāgāṃs trāsaya trāsaya bhrāmaya bhrāmaya muñca muñca 
mohaya kaḍḍa āviśa suparṇa pataṅga garuḍo jñāpayati ṭha ṭha |
rasātalakṣobhaṇa eṣa siddhaḥ prakṣobhayet tārkṣyamanur bhujaṅgān || 5.56 ||

valmīkādibhujaṅgasthānopānte sthito japed etam |
nirgacchet tata uragaḥ saṃtrasto 'gnigrahasya ca dhyānāt || 5.57 ||

[p.73]
pañcāvṛttir varṇavṛddhyā vilomād
     ukto yaḥ syāt tārkṣyamantraḥ kṣipādiḥ |
taj japtābhiḥ śarkarābhir vikīrṇāt 
     sadyo gacchen netrakarṇo gṛhādeḥ || 5.58 ||
     
kṛṣṇādhvā śravaṇānvitaḥ kupuṭite 'lpe dvīnduyukte manuḥ 
     bhūrje rocanayā ṣaḍaśralikhito madhyasthaśākhādikaḥ |
sarpān nirgamayed bileṣu nihito dehe tathoccāṭayet 
     devīmethakhaleśiromanur ayaṃ pūrvoktatulyakriyaḥ || 5.59 ||

[p.74]     
ekātmatāṃ yo vinatāsutena rudreṇa vā gacchati mantrasiddhyā |
uddāmavīryauṣadhaliptahastaḥ saṃkrīḍayed dhyānaparo bhujaṅgaiḥ || 5.60 ||

kiñjalkaṃ lipipaṅkajasya vilikhen madhye svarān kesareṣv
     āpyodagyamaśakradikṣu vipater madhye ca varṇānapi |
vāyvagnyor nirṛtīśayor diśi dale yādīn sabindūn vṛtāṃ
     lipyā sargikaṣāṣṭakāvṛtam idaṃ yantraṃ phaṇibhyo 'vati || 61 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || %printed: ''nārāyaṇīya-"

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
\section{atha ṣaṣṭho darvīkarapaṭalaḥ} ||

[p.75]
daṃśakāhiṃ daśet sadyo daṣṭaḥ kāṣṭhaśilādi vā |
viṣaśāntyai dahed daṃśaṃ jvālolkākanakādinā || 6.1 ||

śravomalena vāsyādbhir limpet saṃcūṣayec ca vā |
daṣṭāṅgaṃ chedayed daṃśopariṣṭāt kalayed dṛḍham | %tourniquet, amputation?
vedhayec ca sirāṃ paścāt kuryāt pānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 6.2 ||

śirīṣabījapuṣpārkakṣīrabījakaṭutrayam |
viṣaṃ vināśayet pānalepanasyāñjanādinā || 6.3 ||

saśuṇṭhīsindhulaśunalākṣāhiṅguniśādvayam |
rājīmātulamūtrāḍhyaṃ harel lepādinā viṣam || 6.4 ||

[p.76]
vyoṣāśvārī pāṭhanīlīmūlaṃ tailānvitaṃ tathā |
uccaṭāpayasā khāryā bhavyatvak ca viṣaṃ haret || 6.5 ||

katakāsthirase vastuśakalaṃ bhāvayec ciram |
viṣaṃ harati nasyena śuṣkaṃ tailena marditam || 6.6 ||

sahiṅguśakragopena pāṇinā vaktranāsike |
pidhāyādhaḥ spṛśed evaṃ triḥ kuryād viṣaśāntaye || 6.7 ||

hiṅgupītārkapatrāmbhonasyād uttiṣṭhate viṣī |
hiṅgvarkavajrīkṣīrābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ saptabhāvitam |
nasyādinā viṣaṃ hanyāt kākāṇḍodaraśoṇitam || 6.8 ||

[p.77]
kṣīraṃ hayāryarkamūle lavaṇāni gadālinau |
viṣaghno 'yaṃ gaṇo yaṣṭibisakṣaudraguḍaṃ tathā || 6.9 ||

gṛhadhūmaniśāyugmasahitaṃ taṇḍulīyakam |
harītakīvacālodhrahiṅgunimbadalānvitam || 6.10 ||

tuṣāmbhaḥśigrumūlatvagdroṇāmbhorāmaṭhoṣaṇam |
saguñjāhiṅgubakulaṃ śigrutvagrasasaṃyutam || 6.11 ||

bāhuvallīraso hiṅguvacāmaricamiśritam |
saguñjāsthivacāvahniśikhāhiṅguśivodakam || 6.12 ||

śirīṣāśvatrikaṭukavacārambhāmbubhāvitāḥ |
khārīvegakarañjāsthivyoṣanimbaśalākayuk || 6.13 ||

[p.78]
śirīṣapuṣpasvarase bhāvitaṃ maricaṃ sitam |
yogā navaite kṣvelaghnāḥ pānanasyāñjanādinā || 6.14 ||

nirguṇḍyagnikavaikuṇṭhabāhuvallīrasaḥ samaḥ |
vyoṣahiṅguvacāyukto viṣaṃ nasyādinā haret || 6.15 ||

kośātakīvacāhiṅguśirīṣārkapayoyutam |
kaṭutrayaṃ sameṣāmbho haren nasyādinā viṣam || 6.16 ||

rāmaṭhekṣvākusarvāṅgaṃ cūrṇanasyaṃ viṣāpaham |
viṣaṃ hanti śiphāvahniśikhāvijayarāgayoḥ || 6.17 ||

droṇāvitānagaṇḍīraraso nasyād viṣaṃ haret |
mātṛghātī suvākāmbubhāvitā viṣanāśinī || 6.18 ||

[p.79]
indravallyagnikadroṇatulasīdevikāsahā[ḥ] |
tadrasāktatrikaṭukaṃ cūrṇaṃ bhakṣyaṃ viṣāpaham || 6.19 ||

kapotakapimārjāragodhānakulapotriṇām |
sakhaṅgiśikhināṃ pittaṃ kṣaudraṃ śṛṅgasthitaṃ tathā || 6.20 ||

khārīhiṅgvagnikavyoṣanasyamāveśakṛd bhavet |
tagaraṃ kesaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vaconmattāsthicandanam || 6.21 ||

taṇḍulāmbu ca tallepo bhaved viṣavisarpahā |
pañcāṅgaṃ kṛṣṇapañcamyāṃ śirīṣasyāyasāpi vā || 6.22 ||

[p.80]
gṛhītvā mūtraviṣṭhais tair viṣaghnā gulikāḥ kṛtāḥ |
chāyāśuṣkāḥ śaktimatyaḥ sarvatra gulikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 6.23 ||

jātavatsaśakṛdvakramūtravartir viṣaṃ haret |
hiṅgūgralaśunavyoṣadhānyāmlagulikās tathā || 6.24 ||

śirīṣakuṣṭhaśleṣmātakarañjanatakarṇikāḥ |
madhūkasāravyāghātaśabdikā mākṣikaṃ vacā || 6.25 ||

pittāni meṣanakulabiḍālaśikhipotriṇām |
taiḥ kṛtā gulikā hanyuḥ sarpakṣvelagrahādikam || 6.26 ||

śirīṣo mādhavī guñjā hemabījaṃ vacoṣaṇe |
trapuṣārkanavāmūlamṛṅgīmūtraviṣaṃ haret || 6.27 ||

[p.81]
māṃsīcandanasindhūtthakṛṣṇāyaṣṭyūṣaṇotpalaiḥ |
samūtrair añjanaṃ sadyo viṣasuptaprabodhanam || 6.28 ||

meṣāmbhaḥsurasāpuṣpaṃ karañjāsthi kaṭutrikam |
dviniśe bilvamūlaṃ ca pūrvavat syāt tadañjanam || 6.29 ||

śirīṣanimbanaktāhvavegakośātakīphalam |
savatsāśvārihemārkaṃ snehīmūlaṃ viṣāpaham || 6.30 ||

natoṣaṇe niśādārukarañjārkaśilāmadhu |
yaṣṭīśirīṣakṛṣṇāśvagaṇo 'yaṃ viṣasūdanaḥ || 6.31 ||

śirīṣailāniśālākṣāmāṃsīyaṣṭīhareṇukam |
lavaṇāni trivṛdyaṣṭīviśālātryūṣaṇaṃ niśe || 6.32 ||

[p.82]
etau samadhumañjiṣṭhau gośṛṅgasthau viṣāpahau |
śilālaṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tvakpatrailāmrapadmakam || 6.33 ||

surase bhavyavakrāsṛṅmāṃsīrājītṛṇaṃ śatā |
hiṅgvamburocanāḥ spṛkkā kālā ca viṣahṛdgaṇaḥ || 6.34 ||

kauntī kuṣṭhanatavyoṣasurasāśāribādhanāḥ |
elāhiṅguvacāyaṣṭiviḍaṅgāḥ sindhumākṣike || 6.35 ||

palāśakṣāraje toye pacyamāne kṣiped imān |
kiṃcil līḍhā viṣaharī sā śṛṅgasthā rasakriyā || 6.36 ||

[p.83]
aṅguṣṭhe 'ṅghrau sandhijānuguhyanābhau ca hṛtkuce |
kaṇṭhanāsākṣikarṇabhrūmadhyaśaṅkheṣu mūrdhni ca || 6.37 ||

dakṣānyapārśvayoḥ puṃsaḥ pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇayoḥ |
caret sudhākalārohāvarohābhyāṃ tithikramāt || 6.38 ||

sudhārohāvarohau tu pārśvayor vyatyayāt striyaḥ |
sudhāyāḥ saptame sthāne kalā kṣvelasya tiṣṭhati || 6.39 ||

āste yatrāmṛtam avayave tatra mārdo viṣaghnaḥ  
     tasmin daṣṭo yadi ca gulikenāpi na syād viṣāpat |
sthāne yasminn api viṣakalāmardanaṃ tatra kuryāt 
     kṣvelastobhaṃ vitarati mṛtiṃ tatra daṃśaḥ śubho 'pi || 6.40 ||

[p.84]     
kṣvele kaṇṭhagate 'mbudaṇḍi sasudhaṃ smṛtvā galasthaṃ bhujet
     bhuktaṃ syād viṣam anyathā viṣam api prāyo 'mṛtaṃ syāt tathā |
aśnann evam aharniśaṃ balamanastejo 'ṅgapuṣṭyādibhāk 
     jīved duḥkhajarāpamṛtyupalitātaṅkādimuktaś ciram || 6.41 ||
     
gavyaṃ yadā yāti kalāsudhāyāḥ 
     vaśyaṃ tadā syāt prathamopabhogaḥ |
bhoge sudhāsthānavimardacumbau
     vaśyāya śuklakṣaraṇāya ca syāt || 6.42 ||
     
sthāne yasmin sā sudhāyāḥ kalās te tatsthān prāṇān santataṃ cintayed yaḥ |
āyuḥ puṣṭiḥ śrīvayaḥstambhasampattejorakṣākāntayas tasya santi || 6.43 ||

saṃyojya tārās tithibhiḥ sahaiṣu sthāneṣu dehe vidhinābhicārī |
duṣṭarkṣagātre saviṣe vidadhyāt vedhādikarmāhitaputtalīstham || 6.44 ||

varāharomadhvajatāmrasūcisparśopadeśaiḥ karaṇāvabandhaḥ |
nāsāpuṭāsyapratirodhanaṃ ca kṣvelaṃ haret dhvāntam ivā 'mṛtāṃśuḥ || 6.45 ||

[p.85]
mūrkhāṇāṃ nāmadheyāni ṣaḍviṃśad iha lakṣyate |
teṣāṃ yathākramaṃ nāma cikitsāṃ ca vadāmy aham || 6.46 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ śvetaḥ śaṅkhapālaḥ sarvakṛṣṇo balāhakaḥ |
kākodaro mahākarṇo mahāpadmaḥ kulasthakaḥ || 6.47 ||

girikarṇo vātakarṇaḥ cīrakarṇo bhruṭīmukhaḥ |
kapoto lohitaś cātha vepathur malakardakaḥ || 6.48 ||

kuṇḍīnaso mahāhiś ca kukkuṭas tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ |
tittiriḥ parisarpaś ca vicitrakusumas tathā || 6.49 ||

akhaṇḍo darbhapuṣpaś cety ete ṣaḍviṃśad īritāḥ |
daṣṭasya caitair vakṣyāmi cikitsāṃ ca yathākramam || 6.50 ||

daṣṭaḥ syādyadi kṛṣṇasarpaphaṇinā sarvāṅgakārṣṇyaṃ bhavet 
     ṣaṭpādacchadatoyavepanavaśāt tac chāntir iṣṭā budhaiḥ |
daṣṭaḥ śvetabhujaṅgamena nakharaśyāmatvam udbhūyate 
     bhāsvatpatrarasānulepanavaśāt tatkṣvelaśāntir bhavet || 6.51 ||
     
saṃdaṣṭasya tu śaṅkhapālaphaṇinā śyāmā bhaveyur malāḥ 
     sampiṣyāśu śirīṣamūlajanitaṃ carmāsya saṃlepayet |
daṣṭaḥ sandhiṣu vedanāś ca kurute cet sarvakṛṣṇāhinā 
     liptaḥ kośavatīrasaḥ prakurute tasya praśāntiṃ javāt || 6.52 ||

[p.86]     
śyāmā bhānti balāhakena phaṇinā daṣṭasya dantā dhruvaṃ 
     sauvīreṇa nipāyayet samaricāṃ piṣṭyāśvagandhāṃ javāt |
cet kākodaranāmadheyaphaṇinā daṣṭo muhur jṛmbhate
     tacchāntis tu punar navādalarasasyālepanāl lakṣyate || 6.53 ||

phenaṃ ko 'pi bhṛśaṃ vamed yadi mahākarṇena daṣṭas tato
     māleyaṃ ca nipāyayet suvimale toye tathośīrakam |
śyāmaḥ sāndrarasaḥ prarohati mahāpadmena daṣṭe tadā 
     śophaghnyāpy athavālpamāriṣadalenālepanāny ācaret || 6.54 ||
     
saṃdaṣṭasya kulasthakena phaṇinā glānir gale jāyate 
     sarvāṅge pratilepayeta laśunaṃ tatkṣvelaśāntyai tadā |
daṣṭaś ced girikarṇanāmaphaṇinā rūkṣāṅgako jāyate 
     gomūtreṇa samaṃ niśānyadalabhasmālepayet tatkṣaṇe || 6.55 ||

[p.87]     
daṣṭaḥ syād yadi vātakarṇaphaṇinā śuṣkāṅgako jāyate 
     pānāt tasya kaṭutrayasya garalaṃ śīghraṃ pratikṣīyate |
saṃdaṣṭasya tu cīrakarṇaphaṇinā niḥśvāsavṛddhir bhavet 
     tatkṣvelapraśamāya lepanam atho pānaṃ ca śuṇṭhyācaret || 6.56 ||
     
sarvāṅge kurute bhruṭīmukhamahānāgena daṣṭe rujaṃ 
     piṣṭvā nāśakaraṃ tathaiva maricaṃ pānaṃ tadaivācaret |
saṃdaṣṭasya kapotakena nayanasyonmīlane 'śaktatā
     piṣṭvā somarasaṃ tadīyagaralasyocchittaye lepayet || 6.57 ||
     
sadyo lohitadaṣṭakasya bhavati śyāmaṃ hi daṃśasthalaṃ
     lepaṃ tasya samācaret praśamanāyāśveva muñjārasaiḥ |
jṛmbhāṃ vepathudaṣṭakasya kurute gātre sadā vepathuṃ 
     śophaghnīrasalepanena garalaṃ tasya praśāntaṃ bhavet || 6.58 ||

saṃdaṣṭo malakardakena badhiraḥ saṃjāyate tatkṣaṇāt
     kartavyā trikaṭuṃ kavoṣṇapayasā sampiṣya nasyakriyā |
kaṇḍūtiḥ khalu kuṇḍināsagaralenārtasya saṃjāyate 
     piṣṭvā kośavatīsamīrasakhayor mūlaṃ samālepayet || 6.59 ||

[p.88]
mūtraṃ śyāmataraṃ mahāhiviṣavegārtasya sambhāvyate 
     pītaṃ nāgarakaṃ kaṇena sahitaṃ liptaṃ ca tatkṣobhahṛt |
sambhūte khalu kukkuṭāhigarale kāsaḥ sadā vardhate 
     kuryān nāgarakaṃ kaṇāṃ ca maricaṃ sampiṣya pānakriyām || 6.60 ||

sambhūte tṛṇaśoṣasarpagarale hikkā ca saṃjāyate 
     pānād ājyaniyojitasya maricasyārtis tataḥ śāmyati |
daṣṭaḥ san parivartanaṃ prakurute tittiryahīndreṇa vai
     pītā śakralatā 'mṛtā ca viṣahṛt tasyaiva vidvan matam || 6.61 ||
     
daṃśe syāt parisarpakasya mahatī kācic chirovedanā 
     kuryād añjalihastalepam atha tat pānaṃ ca tacchāntaye |
kartā ced vamanaṃ jvaraṃ ca tanute vaicitrapuṣpo viṣaḥ 
     pānaṃ nīpataroḥ karotu pariśigroś cāpi mūlaṃ ghṛte || 6.62 ||

daurbalyaṃ ca karoty akhaṇḍagarale madhyapradeśe bhṛśaṃ
     lepaḥ kiṃśukacarmaṇo garalahṛt tasyeha saṃlakṣyate |
saṃvṛddhaṃ khalu darbhapuṣpagaralaṃ pṛṣṭhasya daurbalyatāṃ 
     kartā tasya punar navādalarasaṃ tacchāntaye lepayet || 6.63 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
\section{atha saptamo gonasapaṭalaḥ} ||

[p.89]
saṃjñā gonasanāgānāṃ ṣoḍaśeha prakīrtitāḥ |
teṣāṃ nāma cikitsāṃ ca krameṇaiva vadāmy aham || 7.1 ||

śvetaś ca kuṣṭhakuṭilau mahāṃś ca bhramasūcinau |
tīkṣṇakṛṣṇau piśācaś ca hemaś cātha visarpakaḥ |
pītanetro rāgakumbhāvasṛkśobhāvitīritāḥ || 7.2 ||

gonasanāṃ cikitsā 'tha vyastāvyastā ca kathyate |
śvetamaṇḍalino gātraśvayathur daṃśavedanā || 7.3 ||

śirorukpārśvayor varṇabheda urvārukaṃ tathā |
navādbhiḥ kapiniryāsaṃ paktvā limpet pibed api || 7.4 ||

kuṣṭhamaṇḍalinaḥ kuṣṭhavraṇāni tvagviśīrṇatā |
vegaṃ kalke mahāraktapucchaṃ vāriyutaṃ nyaset || 7.5 ||

vrīhisthaṃ tridinaṃ kṛtvā khāryā piṣṭvā dvayaṃ lipet |

[p.90]
kuṭilasya gaḍūni syuḥ daṃśasya parito rujā || 7.6 ||

śleṣmātakaśirīṣatvak khāryā lepyā sagairikā |
sugandhivegayor mūlamājena payasā pibet || 7.7 ||

mahāmaṇḍalino mūrdharogārucyor manojalam |
skandhapradeśe vātaṃ ca supākam ajadugdhayuk || 7.8 ||

kāṃsye paktvā 'śayet koṣṇaṃ viṣahṛcchardirecanāt |
sānne kukṣau tathā tatsyāt bhuktam anyaviṣeṣv api || 7.9 ||

bhramamaṇḍalinaś ceṣṭā nāsādṛṣṭyor jalasravaḥ |
jvaraḥ śophaḥ śiroruk ca jambūtvak puṅkhamūlayuk || 7.10 ||

khāryā peyā virāyatvak kāsamūlavarīdale |
sodumbaratvaco limpet dṛgghrāṇe dhūpayec ca taiḥ || 7.11 ||

[p.91]
sūcimaṇḍalino daṃśād upary upari tudyati | %edition prints "tudyayati"
bahumūtraṃ pipāsauccaiḥ apāṅgāvaraṇaṃ dṛśoḥ || 7.12 ||

kadalīmūlam āmratvak darbhośīrau ca mastunā |
limpet pibec ca tāṃ tīkṣṇagonasasya sirāḥ sphuṭāḥ || 7.13 ||

dantāḥ kaṭakaṭā jihvā niśceṣṭā netravedanā |
vetasāñjanayoś carma sarāḍhāsthiguḍaṃ lihet || 7.14 ||

vegāḥ phalgupalāśāsthikhāryā limpet pibed api |
kṛṣṇasya jvarahṛcchaityaśirorogātapārtitā || 7.15 ||

pathyāmalakaciñcāsthiśuṇṭhīḥ prakṣipya pācayet |
prasthāmbho 'ṣṭāṃśaśiṣṭaṃ tat tāvad ājyānvitaṃ pibet || 7.16 ||

daṃśopānte vraṇāni syur yadi tasyāgnidagdhavat |
kapotīrukkapitthāsthiviśvābhragirikarṇikāḥ || 7.17 ||

[p.92]
khāryā limpet kṣate śuṣkair varṇair akṣāśvamārayoḥ |
taṇḍulībhasmasaṃyuktair aṅgaṃ limpec ca dhūpayet || 7.18 ||

piśācasya rujāṅgānāṃ vaivarṇyam ativedanā |
asambaddhavaco 'lpaṃ ca dāhaś ceṣṭā piśācavat || 7.19 ||

pītārkaparṇakṛṣṇābdhiphalaṃ nasyet sakāñjikam |
taṇḍulogralate mūlaṃ vartulasya ca candanam || 7.20 ||

limped ājena takreṇa dahed daṃśaṃ ca sarpiṣā |
saraktapucchaṃ śyāmāhipucchaṃ khāryā pralepayet || 7.21 ||

hemamaṇḍalino jihvā śuṣkā kurukurāyitam |
vaivarṇyam udarādhmānaṃ pītanetre śirogadaḥ || 7.22 ||

[p.93]
siñcen nāsādṛśoḥ śuṇṭhī mudrikā tulasī madhu |
kulasthamahiṣīkṣīrataṇḍulodanam āśayet || 7.23 ||

daṃśe kṣaudroṣaṇaṃ limped visarpasyākṣivibhramaḥ |
vamanārocakauṃ dāhaḥ pūrtāhṇe śaityamandadam || 7.24 ||

gātrāṇāṃ kampanaṃ jāḍyaṃ visarpaḥ pulakāni ca |
girikarṇivacāviśvakuṇḍaloṣaṇakāñjikam || 7.25 ||

limpet siñcen nasi kṣaudraṃ girikarṇikayā yutam |
pītanetraṃ ca vādhiryaṃ pāṇḍutā netravedanā || 7.26 || 

romakūpeṣv asṛksrāvaḥ salilaṃ netranāsayoḥ |
aśaktir agnimāndyaṃ ca limpet khāryā dvivaktrakam || 7.27 ||

nāgaraṃ maricaṃ ciñcā śigrumūlena vā lipet |
kośātakīrasair vegā lāṅgalī jātavatsaviṭ || 7.28 ||

peyaṃ lepyaṃ ca payasā vacām ājyena vā pibet |
rāgamaṇḍalinaḥ kaṇḍūnetramāndyāsyatiktake || 7.29 ||

[p.94]
nirvedo jānunoḥ śaityaṃ tīkṣṇāgnir deharaktatā |
hṛdauṣṇyaṃ romaviśleṣaḥ puṣpamūle śirīṣaje || 7.30 ||

lāṅgalīmūlakośātirasāḍhye pānalepane |
khāryā dvimātulonmattaketakīmūlanāgarān || 7.31 ||

limped viśvavacāhiṅguvegāsthilaśunānvitam |
sārkapatraṃ śakravallīmūlaṃ limpet pibet tathā || 7.32 ||

kumbhamaṇḍalino vāṇī gadgadā cānunāsikā |
tṛṣṇā 'tivedanā śophapāravaśye vijṛmbhitam || 7.33 ||

jvaraḥ śiroruk jāḍyaṃ ca kampanaṃ kakṣaśītatā |
rujā dahanadāhecchā śyāvo viśleṣa oṣṭhayoḥ || 7.34 ||

mayūrapittaṃ lavaṇāny uśīragirikarṇike |
pibel limpec ca payasā nīlīpāṭhāśvavairiṇām || 7.35 ||

[p.95]
mūlaṃ vyoṣaṃ ca tailena pāyayel lepayed api |
śirīṣapañcakaṃ hiṅgu saindhavaṃ dvimukhoragam || 7.36 ||

mūlaṃ nirguṇḍikāyāś ca khāryā limpet pibed api |
asṛṅmaṇḍalino vaktranāsikāder asṛksravaḥ | %printed: ''maṇḍaḍino"
tandrīdaurgandhyanirvedāḥ pāravaśyaṃ ca jāgaraḥ || 7.37 ||

lihet kuṣṭhadadhivyoṣaṃ sindhutakrotthamākṣikam |
nīlīmūlaṃ sanīpatvak carvitvā taj jalaṃ pibet || 7.38 ||

tatkvātham athavā nīpatvakkṣīraṃ pānalepanam |
mūlaiḥ punarnavāguñjāmusalīkiṃśukodbhavaiḥ || 7.39 ||

lepapānādikarmāṇi kārayet saśakṛdrasaiḥ |
sakṣīraṃ kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ kaṣāyaṃ sasitākaṇam || 7.40 ||

[p.96]
śītalaṃ pibato naśyed asṛṅmaṇḍalino viṣam | 
śophamaṇḍalino gātragauravaṃ śvayathū rujā || 7.41 ||

aśaktiḥ stambhane dārḍhyapāravaśyam arocakam |
sthirayā vyoṣadoṣābhyāṃ khaṇḍyā pañcāmlacarmaṇām || 7.42 ||

mahiṣīśakṛdunmattakalkābhyāṃ copanāhayet |
ābhraṣṭaṃ vrīhiśubhrāśmakodravaṃ dadhipeṣitam || 7.43 ||

jambīrakarase pakvaṃ śophahṛt sindhuyug lipet |
lepas tuṣānālikerarasair maṇḍalaśophanut || 7.44 ||

vātasthāvanyapārśvau ca dṛgyonī śuklam ambumat |
nānantabindumantro 'yaṃ sarvamaṇḍalidoṣahṛt || 7.45a || %edition numbers 2 verses as 7.45

sūkṣmāmbho 'nte māṃsadaṇḍī bāhyasaṃvartakas tathā | %printed: sūkṣmāṃbhote, corr. from 2002 ed.
pañcārṇo 'yaṃ śeṣamantro gonasākhuviṣaṃ haret || 7.45b || %edition numbers 2 verses as 7.45

[p.97]
hṛṃ hara viṣaṃ phuṃ viṣaṃ pakṣi vasundharāvivaraṃ gaccha ṭha ṭha phu ha svāhā |

daṣṭo maṇḍalirūpī tu potriṇā dhāpito[daṃśito] bhiyā |
vahnau praviṣṭas taṃ dagdhaṃ dhyātvā mantram imaṃ japet || 7.46 ||

namo bhagavate pracheḥ kasahasrabhuja sahasranetra 
ulkāmukhaviṣaṃ daha viṣabhojana vajrahasta hana 
huṃ khe muṣṭibandhena viṣaṃ ya ra la va pakṣi huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

aṅgaṃ maṇḍalinā daṣṭaṃ dhyātvā maṇḍalivigraham |
taṃ khādan sūkaro bhūtvā japed enaṃ viṣāpaham || 7.47 ||

bhūmyāṃ gaccha hiramukto 'si ṭha ṭha |
daṃśena nirgato vegān mūrdhataḥ kṛṣṇamūṣikān |
ḍuṇḍubhaṃ tv anudhāvantaṃ dhyātvā ṭāntaiḥ praśāntayet || 7.48 ||

[p.98]
smarann evaṃ japen mantraṃ maṇḍalīkṣvelaśophahṛt |
hrāṃ hrīṃ alpapakṣideva aṣahimahi mattam ātaṅka ṭha ṭha |
tāmbūlakhādanān mantro haren maṇḍalināṃ viṣam || 7.49 ||

daṃśakāhim adhovaktraṃ vamantaṃ dhūmavad viṣam |
daṣṭam aṅgaṃ vicintyaitat mardaṃs tadviṣaśophahṛt || 7.50 ||

tadviṣī śvetapotribhyāṃ bhukto mūrdhādinirviṣaḥ |
viṇmūtrastambhane nābher adho lepyā vṛṣasya viṭ || 7.51 ||

sataṇḍulodakā bhekavatsā vā visṛjen malau |
piṇḍārapatrikāmūlaṃ śītādbhiḥ kukṣim ālipet || 7.52 ||

sarvaṃ sravati tatrasthaṃ purīṣaṃ mūtram eva ca |
cūrṇatakrottharajanīlodhrair ādau pralepayet || 7.53 ||

[p.99]
loṇasya pānaṃ lepaś ca maṇḍalīkṣvelahṛd bhavet |
sastanyaṃ bakulasyāsthinasyaṃ maṇḍalimohahṛt || 7.54 ||

vibhītakaśatāvelīmusalīvegajāṃ śiphām |
amlena meṣītakreṇa tad daṃśopari lepayet || 7.55 ||

khāryā kapotīmūlaṃ vā ciñcāsthi satuṣaṃ lipet |
saghṛtaṃ vajrikāmūlaṃ pibel limpec ca tatkṣate || 7.56 ||

vegāpākalayor mūlaṃ tatparṇarasapeṣitam |
sadevadārumahiṣīśakṛt tanmūtrapeṣitam || 7.57 ||

viṣaśophaharāv etau triśūlī gonasārtihṛt |
sasindhunālikerājyaṃ musalī kṣvelahṛl lipet || 7.58 ||

[p.100]
gṛñjanaṃ nīlakā bhavyaṃ meṣaśṛṅgī ca yāminī |
khāryaiṣāṃ mūlalepena naśyen maṇḍalināṃ viṣam |
sakṣīrasphoṭikāmūlakvāthaḥ stambhaviṣaṃ haret || 7.59 ||

vatsaśigrutvacau mūlaṃ nandyāvartavitānayoḥ |
dorvallī surasā yāṣaṃ droṇonmatte sphuṭā niśā || 7.60 ||

vanāmbā vanakuṣṭhaṃ ca ciñcāpatrāṇi yāminī |
dvipigṛñjanasaptāhṇamūlaṃ siṃhīphalaṃ sthirā || 7.61 ||

trīn yogāṃs tadviṣe limpet khārītattaṇḍulānvitān |
niśāvasāne limpeta takroṇākṣaphalāsthi ca || 7.62 ||

[p.101]
cūrṇaṃ takrabhavaṃ mahātaruśiphāpakvaṃ kadalyāḥ phalaṃ
     tumbīhiṅgumuniḥ śiśoḥ śivajalaṃ nīlī karañjaṃ śiphā |
cūrṇaṃ nāgalatādalaṃ dadhinṛpau loṇasya piṇḍaṃ trayaṃ
     yogānām idam āśu maṇḍaliviṣaṃ lepena nirmūlayet || 7.63 ||
     
kuṣṭhogrālaśunaṃ sarāmaṭhaphalaṃ vyoṣaṃ pibej jātikā 
     dorvallīsurasārjakāgnikarase pittāhidaṣṭaḥ pumān |
kāśmaryeṇa ca jīvakarṣabhayujā nyagrodhaśṛṅgaṃ sitā-
     mañjiṣṭhāmadhukaiś ca saṃyutam asau tatkṣvelaśāntyai pibet || 7.64 ||

[p.102]
kārpāsanīlājaśakṛttilānāṃ dhūpād viṣaṃ naśyati ghonasottham |
tathā mṛgatvaktilapotriviṣṭhāmayūrapiñchair vihitāc ca dhūpāt || 7.65 ||

doṣā bhṛṅgī kanakakaṭukī gāyakī mūrdhapuṣpī 
     kośātakyau dadhi ca mahatīṃ maṇḍalikṣvelakaṇḍūm |
teṣāṃ lepaḥ śamayati punarbudbudaṃ tadviṣotthaṃ
     sadyo hanyād ajajalaśakṛtpotriviṣṭhānulepaḥ || 7.66 ||
     
durālabhākāñjikataṇḍulāni droṇaṃ tuṣā yāmavatīdvayaṃ ca |
tatpiṇḍikāsvedanam āśukaṇḍūśophādihṛn maṇḍalidaṣṭakasya || 7.67 ||

[p.103]
dugdhīkiṃśukabāhuvallisurasākośātakāmbhaḥsame 
     piṣṭvā yāmavatīrase mṛduśiroguṇḍīśitidroṇayoḥ |
tatpiṇḍyā tuṣavāritadrasayujā svedyaṃ viṣotthaṃ kṣataṃ
     tasmin kṣīramahīruhāṃ kisalayaṃ piṣṭaṃ lipet tadrasaiḥ || 7.68 ||
     
vyoṣaṃ trikalkaṃ triphalā mahiṣyās takrodbhavaṃ saindhavamākṣike ca |
etad vilepād viṣajāni nāśaṃ yānti kṣaṇān maṇḍalināṃ kṣatāni || 7.69 ||

rase sakalke śṛtamāvitāne tailaṃ kṣate maṇḍalināṃ niṣiñcet |
snukkṣīragavyeṣu ghṛtaṃ vipakvaṃ tatkṣvelahṛt sāmayacandaneṣu || 7.70 ||

[p.104]
trivṛnniśāyaṣṭiphalatrayīsnukkṣīrānvite gavyacatuṣkayukte |
brāhmīrase sādhitam ājyam uccair vināśayen maṇḍalināṃ viṣārtim || 7.71 ||

hatvāhiṃ dvimukhaṃ vidhāya ca mṛdā kutrāpi saṃrakṣitaṃ
     kuryān mṛd bhavati svayaṃ sabhujagāḥ kālena vā yāvatā |
tām ādāya mṛdaṃ tad asthisahitāṃ cūrṇīkṛtāṃ vinyaset 
     pātre maṇḍalidaṣṭam adbhir anayā limpet punaḥ piṣṭayā || 7.72 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{athāṣṭamo rājilāhipaṭalaḥ} ||

[p.105]
atha rājiladaṣṭena peyā kṛṣṇā sasaindhavā |
sājyakṣaudraśakṛttoyā purītacchvāvidudbhavam || 8.1 || % ''ta" of purīta- not legible in my copy of this edition, taken from 2002 edition

sakṛṣṇākhaṇḍadugdhājyaṃ pātavyaṃ tena mākṣikam |
kṣitibhavyaśiphāgastyapuṣpavandākadugdhayuk || 8.2 ||

tena peyaṃ śvetapuṅkhamūlaṃ vā svarasānvitam |
droṇapuṣpāmbumat tailaṃ tailaṃ tintriṇimarditam || 8.3 ||

nasyed vā snāpayet kṣīranavodekṣurasair amum |
sakuṣṭhā reṇukavyoṣavakrātiviṣamākṣikā || 8.4 ||

[p.106]
kaṭukā ghṛhadhūmāḍhyā hanti rājimatāṃ viṣam |
saviśvaṃ bhavyabandākaṃ bhasmīkuryāt prabhañjanāt || 8.5 ||

tatkṛtāṃ gulikāṃ jighret sakṣaudrāṃ rājilāntakīm |
jighred vā nāsayā dārvīrocanāsindhujāṅgalīm || 8.6 ||

pibed vā gulike te dve vyoṣaṃ sabakulāsthi vā |
dakṣiṇāvartamūlena pānanasye payoyujā || 8.7 ||

vṛścikālīmuniśiromūtrair vā rājilāpahau |
dhūpo devīsahāpiñchakhaṇḍanais tadviṣāpahaḥ || 8.8 ||

añjayet soṣaṇaṃ māṣaṃ lipec ca gṛharājile |
kālodarāhiviṣahā śāribā tuhinānvitā || 8.9 ||

[p.107]
sājeśarephasadyo 'gnivyomavahnitrimūrtimān |
saśvetājāgnivāmākṣo vahnir māntā ime trayaḥ || 8.10 ||

savarmāstraśiromantro rājilādiviṣaṃ haret |
viṣagarbhādimantreṇa ghonasānāṃ puroditaiḥ || 8.11 ||

sāmānyaiś cauṣadhair vidvān vyantarāhiviṣaṃ haret |
vyoṣapiñchabiḍālāsthinakulāṅgaruhaiḥ samaiḥ || 8.12 ||

cūrṇitair meṣadugdhāktair dhūpaḥ sarvaviṣāpahaḥ |
śikhipittavacāhiṅgulaśunīnakulāsthibhiḥ || 8.13 ||

[p.108]
marīcatulyair dhūpaḥ syād viṣaghnaḥ snuhivahnijaḥ |
śuṇṭhīlodhramayūrāsthibilvarājatarutvacā || 8.14 ||

dvimukhaśyāmakāhibhyāṃ dhūpau sarvaviṣāpahau |
pāṭhānirguṇḍikāṅkolaparṇaiś ca laśunaṃ samam || 8.15 ||

śirīṣaguñjābilvāgakarṇībījasamā vacā |
ketakīmūlavegāsthinavātulyā ca lāṅgalī || 8.16 ||

cūrṇitais taiḥ kṛtā dhūpās trayaḥ sarvaviṣāpahāḥ |
kuṣṭhogrāsindhukatakatvak samudraṃ phalaṃ natam || 8.17 ||

[p.109]
śūlīguñjāphale rājī śikhipittaṃ ca taiḥ samaiḥ |
mātṛghātīsamārdhaṃ ca laśunaṃ hiṅgupādakam || 8.18 ||

nirguṇḍikātvaṅnimbāsthi pakṣau śyenacakorayoḥ |
kośātakīphalaṃ śvetā khaṇḍanaṃ ca samā ime || 8.19 ||

kāntāpuṣpaṃ caturbhāgaṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ bakulatvacaḥ |
lākṣāṣṭabhāgā ca dvābhyāṃ yogābhyāṃ dhūpayet pṛthak || 8.20 ||

aparāhṇe pradoṣe vā sandhyayor athavā dvayoḥ |
dhūpena dhūpayed eṣāṃ daṣṭapiṣṭena nānyadā || 8.21 ||

haridrāvegamūlākṣaiḥ tricatuḥpañcamuṣṭibhiḥ |
musalaprahṛtair yuktaṃ caturbhāgaṃ jalaṃ pacet || 8.22 ||

tailena daṣṭaṃ vegāsthivāsitena vimardya ca |
koṣṇena snāpayet tena toyena viṣaśāntaye || 8.23 ||

[p.110]
vacogravallīlaśunasindhucūrṇānvitair jalaiḥ |
pācitaiḥ snāpayed daṣṭam abhyaktaṃ payasā tathā || 8.24 ||

śirīṣāsthisahāgopīdevīṃ nirguṇḍikānvitaiḥ | %might read ''-dedhiṃ" instead of ''-devīṃ"
aṣṭāṃśapakvair ambhobhiḥ snāpayet tailalepitam || 8.25 ||

munipatraiḥ kṛtasvedaṃ daṣṭaṃ kāñcikapācitaiḥ |
eraṇḍāṅkolanaktāhvatintriṇīmātulītrayam || 8.26 ||

musalīlāṅgalīnimbaśirīṣabakulāni ca |
parṇāny eṣāṃ ca dhānyāmlapakvāni svedasādhanam || 8.27 ||

dhānyasvedam apīcchanti tatra śreṣṭhāḥ priyaṅgavaḥ |
toyapāke ca śastāni svedadravyāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 8.28 ||

[p.111]
snāne svede ca piṇḍārīpatrikottamakarṇike |
svedādīn kalpayed evaṃ divā dhātrīṃ śiro nayet || 8.29 || 

priyaṅgukodravau śālī ṣāṣṭikau ca tadodanam |
mudgareṇukayūṣaś ca viṣārtasya vidhīyate || 8.30 ||

agnikaṃ nāgaraṃ hiṅgu laśunaṃ lavaṇoṣaṇe |
yojayed upadaṃśādau pānīyaṃ ca gadānvitam || 8.31 ||

śūlī vaikuṇṭhajīvantīmuñjāpāṭhābjalakṣaṇā |
maṇḍūkīsutavārtākīpaṭolaṃ copadaṃśakam || 8.32 ||

[p.112]
tailavaṃśakulutthāni śigrunimbau ca nāśayet |
sarpir gavyaṃ takram ājaṃ dadhi māhiṣam uttamam || 8.33 ||

māhiṣaṃ takram ājyaṃ ca dadhyājaṃ yāpyam ucyate |
viṣastambhakṛdanyat syād bhuktvā bhakṣyaṃ kaṭutrayam || 8.34 ||

śvāviṭkūrmamṛgā yāpyāḥ śreṣṭhau nakulakekinau |
anyat syāt stambhakṛnmatsyaṃ stobhakṛtkaṇṭakaṃ vinā || 8.35 ||

piben na madyaṃ na tilāni jakṣed yānaṃ na kuryān na divā svapec ca | %printed: ''vibenna"
vyāyāmaśīlo na bhaven na kupyen na cātapaṃ yātu sadā viṣārtaḥ || 8.36 ||

sadaiva bhuktau kriyayaivamuktayā pravartate yo viṣapīḍitaḥ pumān |
viṣāṇi tasya svayam eva durjayāny api praṇāśaṃ kramaśo vrajanti hi || 8.37 ||

[p.113]
pāṭhāśeluśirīṣapadmakiṇihīkośātakīrohiṇī 
     spṛkkāsūryalatāmadhūkamadhukadrākṣāviḍaṅgāmṛtāḥ |
śauṇḍīmātuladāḍimāgnikavarīvegāvacāreṇukaṃ
     mañjiṣṭhāphalinīvṛṣāhvatagaraśrīveṣṭakuṣṭhāñjanāḥ || 8.38 ||
     
elā sarjaraso balātrayaphale tālīsabhūrjau tṛṇaṃ
     patraṃ kaṭphalakesarāruṇalatākausumbhagorocanāḥ |
māṃsī candanakuṅkume trikaṭukaṃ tālaṃ bṛhatyau śilā 
     putraṃ jīvaghane punarnavayugaṃ dve śāribe ca kṣape || 8.39 ||

[p.114]     
nirguṇḍī śaṅkhapuṣpī rajanikaṭukikābrāhmimaṇḍūkaparṇī 
     tuṇḍīdroṇāvitānasvarasayuji sitākṣaudrake sasnudugdhe |
gavye pāṭhādikalke ghṛtam adhikabhiṣaksādhitaṃ gonasādi-
     kṣvelaṃ hanyād aśeṣaṃ vapuṣi divi yathā dhvāntam uṣṇāṃśutejaḥ || 8.40 ||
     
śākoṭārkalatā catuḥkṣitiruhavyāghātakāśvadviṣī
     kvāthaḥ kalkamarīcakuṇḍalagadogrāvākucīsaṃyutāḥ |
śigrutvaksnuniśārkakūlasurasāśāṇavayahemājjhaṭā-
     dorvallīrasa ebhir asyati śṛtaṃ tailaṃ samastaṃ viṣam || 8.41 ||

[p.115]     
śārṅgeṣṭāgnipaṭolapāṭalaniśābhūnimbapiṇḍītakā 
     mūrvānimbakarañjayugmasuṣavīsairīyasaptacchadāḥ |
pāṭhāpaṅkajarājavṛkṣakuṭajāghoṇṭāmṛtākaṇṭakīḥ 
     tatkvāthe naram ākhavādivividhakṣvelārditaṃ śāmayet || 8.42 ||

unmattaṃ lavaṇaṃ nāgavallyākhyarasasaṃyutam |
nasyāñjanādiyogena sarvasarpaviṣaṃ haret || 8.43 ||

ugrāsisvāmayaṃ lodhraṃ hiṅgvariṣṭaṃ guḍaṃ cataiḥ |
śītāmbupiṣṭair nasyādi viṣasuptaṃ prabodhayet || 8.44 ||

[p.116]
arkasya patrasvarasena sārdhaṃ kośātakīhiṅguvacāśirīṣam |
ājena mūtreṇa piben nihanyād viṣāṇi ca sthāvarajaṅgamāni || 8.45 ||

meghanādaṃ samūlaṃ ca vegākandaṃ ca nīlikām |
ghṛtena sahitaṃ pītvā nāśayet trividhaṃ viṣam || 8.46 ||

mūlaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ tvaksāraṃ vā śirīṣajam |
kanyakāyās tu sarvaṃ vā devadālyās tathaiva ca || 8.47 ||

pānādyaiḥ sarvasarpāṇāṃ viṣaṃ naśyati niścayaḥ |
ajāspṛśyo ghṛtenaiva pītaḥ sarvaviṣāpahaḥ || 8.48 ||

śirīṣo naktamālaś ca jātīkośātakīrasaiḥ |
nasyādividhinā rakṣed api vāsukidaṣṭakam || 8.49 ||

punarnavārasenaiva rāmaṭhaṃ marditaṃ budhaḥ |
nasyaṃ kurvīta sarveṣv apy evaṃ vaikuṇṭhajaṃ rasam || 8.50 ||

caṇakasvarasair nasyaṃ sarvasarpaviṣāpaham |
arkapatreṇa lavaṇaṃ nṛmūtraparipeṣitam || 8.51 ||

limpet sarvaviṣaṃ jetum iti proktaṃ purātanaiḥ |
śirīṣam aśvagandhāṃ ca nīlīmūlaṃ punarnavām || 8.52 ||

gomūtreṇa susampiṣṭaṃ limpet tadvad viṣāpaham |
kaṭutrayaṃ vacāhiṅgulaśunaṃ gṛhadhūmakam || 8.53 || %commentary for this chapter ends here

[p.117]
khāryā sampiṣya lepena sarvasarpaviṣaṃ haret |
saindhavaṃ gṛhadhūmaṃ ca ṭaṅkaṇaṃ vyoṣam eva ca |
mūtrapiṣṭaṃ viṣaṃ hanyāt lepanena na saṃśayaḥ || 8.54 ||

maricapippalihiṅgumahauṣadhaṃ
     sagadam arkapayaḥ paribhāvitam |
aśanivahnisamaṃ sakalaṃ viṣaṃ
     nikhilam eva nihanty amṛtopamam || 8.55 ||
     
sarpagandhāśvagandhā ca nīlī maricam eva ca |
khāryā piṣṭvā pralepena sarvasarpaviṣaṃ haret || 8.56 ||

arkapatraṃ suvarṇasya mañjaryāḥ kiṃśukasya ca |
aśvagandhasya tintriṇyāḥ sindhuvārasya buddhimān || 8.57 ||

badhnīyād viṣaśopheṣu mahiṣacchagaṇena ca |
viṣaṃ hanyāc ca sarpāṇāṃ kīṭānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 8.58 ||

arkāśvagandhanirguṇḍīdhattūrakaśirīṣajaiḥ | %printed: ''dhuttūraka"
mañjaryeraṇḍajaiḥ kākamācītintriṇijair api || 8.59 ||

patraiḥ kiṃśukajaiś cāpi svedaṃ kuryād viṣāpaham |
puṇḍarīko 'hirājaś ca citrakaḥ kardamas tathā || 8.60 ||

tṛṇaśoṣaḥ sarṣapaś ca lodhrapuṣpaṃ tathā kalaḥ |
śvetahanvākhyanāgaś ca lohitākṣaś ca cakrakaḥ || 8.61 ||

[p.118]
kṛttisāṭaḥ kṛṣṇarāja itthaṃ saṃjñās trayodaśa |
puṇḍarīkāhinā daṣṭe daṃśe śauṣkyaṃ prajāyate || 8.62 ||

vegamūrvākuṭajajaṃ mūlaṃ limpet sakāñcikam |
ahirājāhinā daṣṭe daṃśe śauṣkyaṃ prajāyate || 8.63 ||

śigrumūlatvagālepāt khāryā naśyati tadviṣam |
citrakasya bhaved daṃśe nayane cāpi śuklatā || 8.64 ||

vacākaṇāśvagandhānāṃ lepān naśyati tadviṣam |
kardamāhikṛte daṃśe netrayoḥ śuklatā bhavet || 8.65 ||

vacayā lepapānādi khāryā tadviṣanāśanam |
tṛṇaśoṣasya viṇmūtre dhāvalyaṃ garale bhavet || 8.66 ||

palāśatvak samālepāt khāryā tasya praṇāśanam |
sarṣapāhiviṣodbhūtau purīṣe śubhratā bhavet || 8.67 ||

pāribhadratvagālepāt tasya śāntir dhruvaṃ bhavet |
lodhrapuṣpāhidaṃśe tu śuklatā bhavati sphuṭā || 8.68 ||

kākādīnāṃ kaṭūṣṇena vāriṇā tatra pāyayet |
kalāhidaṣṭasya bhṛśaṃ romaharṣaḥ prajāyate || 8.69 ||

ājyena maricaṃ piṣṭvā pāyayet tadviṣāpaham |
śvetahanvahinā daṣṭe śarīre stabdhatā bhavet || 8.70 ||

kṣīreṇa triphalāṃ piṣṭvā pāyayet tasya śāntaye |
lohitākṣāhidaṃśe tu tatra śophaḥ prajāyate || 8.71 ||

[p.119]
vahnikarṇīmūlalepāt khāryā tacchamam eṣyati |
cakrakāhikṛte daṃśe śleṣmacchardis tu sāndrakaḥ || 8.72 ||

nirguṇḍīkarṇikāmūlaṃ pibet tasya praśāntaye |
kṛttisāṭāhinā daṣṭe netrayor gauravaṃ bhavet || 8.73 || %printed: ''gairavaṁ"

mūtreṇa phaṇimūlaṃ tu limpet tadviṣaśāntaye |
kṛṣṇarājakṛte daṃśe tatra kārṣṇyaṃ prajāyate || 8.74 ||

khāryāśvagandhāmaricaṃ pibet tasya praśāntaye |
iti rājilabhedāś ca tatra dṛṣṭena vartmanā |
cikitsālakṣaṇayutā saṃgrahāt kathitā mayā || 8.75 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha mūṣikapaṭalo navamaḥ} ||

[p.120]
cikitsā pṛthag ākhūnām ucyate 'tha salakṣaṇā |
prathamaḥ kulacandraḥ syād viṣaghātī bhayānakaḥ || 9.1 ||

karaghnaḥ krūra ugraś ca bhūtakas tīkṣṇa eva ca |
meghanādaś ca kumudaḥ siṃhāsyas tu tataḥ param || 9.2 || %printed: ''sihmāsyas," same in 2002 edition. 

ekacārī sunāsaś ca sudantaḥ subalas tathā |
sugarbhaś ceti nāmeṣāṃ ṣoḍaśa procyate budhaiḥ || 9.3 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ ''kulacandrasya" romāñco 'sahyavedanā |
dṛkśophajvaraśoṣāṅgaglānyaśaktyāsyatiktatā || 9.4 ||

dviniśāpāṭalīmūlam āranālena lepayet |
sapāṭalīdalaiḥ kuryād dhūpaṃ mārjāraromabhiḥ || 9.5 ||

lakṣmīkārkoṭakīmūlacūrṇam ājyena bhakṣayet |
kadalīphalasaṃyuktā bhuktisvasyā ghṛtāplutā || 9.6 ||

[p.121]
viṣaghātiviṣe cihvaṃ śirorugjvaragaurave |
hṛtpīḍā tiktatā khāryā śirīṣasya śiphāṃ lipet || 9.7 ||

sāṅkolaparṇais tatparṇair dhūpaḥ puṣpaṃ śirīṣajam |
piṣṭvā ghṛtena pātavyaṃ bhojayet taṃ ghṛtāplutam || 9.8 ||

bhayānakasya vaivarṇyaṃ śiroruk kṣut tṛṣā kaphaḥ |
khāryāśvāribale limpet dhūpo 'śvabhujagatvacā |
niśoṣaṇaphalaṃ bhakṣyaṃ saguḍaṃ payasāśanam || 9.9 ||

karaghnasya kṣudaruciḥ śvāsaḥ śoṣo 'kṣimandatā |
chardiḥ klāntiś ca nirguṇḍīpallavaṃ mastunā lipet || 9.10 ||

triphalāsanasārāḍhyā kṛṣṇā bhakṣyā guḍānvitā |
guḍenāsanaparṇaiś ca dhūpo bhuktiḥ payo 'dhikā || 9.11 ||

[p.122]
krūrasya śvetakuṣṭhāntardāhau jvarasuduḥkhite |
navāmūlābhayātakraṃ pibet tenaiva lepayet |
sābhayena guḍena syād dhūpas takreṇa bhojanam || 9.12 ||

ugrasya kukṣiśabdo 'ṅgakṣīṇatā rocako jvaraḥ |
nirvedaśūlau ca lihet guḍailāśuktikārajaḥ || 9.13 ||

phalapuṅkhadvayīmūlaṃ pūtikatvakprasādhitām |
yavāgūṃ pāyayel limpet khāryā puṅkhāgakarṇike |
guḍanākularomabhyāṃ dhūpo bhuktir dadhiplutā || 9.14 ||

bhūtakasyārucir nidrā śirorug gauravoṣṇate |
bahumūtraṃ cātapecchā yavāgūḥ pāṭalīruhā || 9.15 ||

peyājyāṅkolaniryāsaṃ lihet khāryā ca tattvacam | 
limpet piñchoragāṅkolatvagdhūpaḥ sūpayug bhajet || 9.16 ||

[p.123]
tīkṣṇasyālasyaromāñcau daṃśe kurukurāyitam |
bahuvraṇagaḍur mūrdhavedanāpulakāni ca || 9.17 ||

gomūtre 'ṣṭaguṇe śabdikalke pakvaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibet |
śabdivartulaparṇāhitvagbhir dhūpo niśāyutam |
nirguṇḍīpallavaṃ limpet bhuktir ājyaguḍānvitā || 9.18 ||

meghanādasya hṛcchoṣajvaranirvedabudbudāḥ |
vibhramo dantaviśleṣaḥ karañjīmūlam ājyayuk || 9.19 ||

pibet samūtraṃ tatparṇaṃ limped dhūpaḥ phaṇitvacā |
nakulīromamārjārapijhā ca dadhi bhojane || 9.20 ||

kumudāt kaṇṭhakārkaśyaśyāvadāhabhramajvarāḥ |
aśvidviṭpuṅkhapūtīkaśirīṣāṅkolajāṃ śiphām || 9.21 ||

kapitthārjunapāṭalyāḥ parṇaṃ vā khāryayā lipet |
pūrvoktam anayoḥ sājyaṃ pibed anyena dhūpayet || 9.22 ||

[p.124]
sūpena tasya bhuktiḥ syāt siṃhāsyasyārucir jvaraḥ |
glānyantardāhaśaithilyapulakāni śirogadaḥ || 9.23 ||

khārīśirīṣasumanomūlagokṣurasādhitaḥ |
peyā yavāgūḥ pālāśamūlaṃ dugdhe pibel lipet || 9.24 ||

tatparṇair dhūpayed bhuktiḥ khāryā syād ekacāriṇaḥ |
kaṇḍūḥ śirorugdṛgbhrāntir ātapecchā śanair jvaraḥ || 9.25 ||

pulakāny antarauṣṇyaṃ ca kṣīre 'ṅkolaśiphāṃ pibet |
niśādvayaṃ kapirasaiḥ limpet piñchaghanānvitaiḥ |
kapitthaparṇair dhūpaḥ syād bhuktir ājena sarpiṣā || 9.26 ||

sunāsasya jvaro vepo romāñco granthimūrdharuk |
pibed aṅkolamūlaṃ tatparṇair dhūpaḥ sitorubūḥ |
sāṅkolakāśmarīmūlaṃ pibet tailena bhojanam || 9.27 ||

[p.125]
sudantasyāsya mādhuryaṃ pulakāḥ padmanālavat |
vedanā pāravaśyākṣimāndyadeharujāḥ kṣutam || 9.28 ||

auṣṇyaṃ tṛṣṇā śiroruk ca tasya sūpena bhojanam | 
sājyā bhakṣyāsanasya tvag limpet tāṃ vajrikāmbhasā |
tatparṇamiśrair dhūpaḥ syāt śirīṣanakulāsthibhiḥ || 9.29 ||

ceṣṭitaṃ subalasyāntarvedanā viṣamajvaraḥ |
dantaviśleṣadāhāṅgaśyāmabhuktir guḍānvitā || 9.30 ||

sairīyakāśvatulasīdutalaṃ sasitorubum |
kapitthādbhir lipet teṣāṃ mūlaṃ mūtreṇa pāyayet || 9.31 ||

teṣām eva dalair dhūpaḥ sugarbhasya vivarṇatā |
jvaro daurgandhyam ālasyaṃ kaṇḍūtiś ca śirogadaḥ || 9.32 ||

[p.126]
vyāghātamūlaṃ rajanī kapitthadalamūlayuk |
mūtreṇa peyaṃ lepyaṃ ca dhūpo vyāghātapallavaiḥ |
sarpiṣā bhuktir ākhūnāṃ cikitsaivaṃ pṛthak smṛtā || 9.33 ||

kustumburuniśāyugmaśirīṣakusumaiḥ samam |
kāntāpuṣpaṃ piben mūtre samastākhuviṣāpaham || 9.34 ||

saumyāyā vanamālāyāḥ pratīcyaṃ parṇasaptakam |
sahaṃsāṅghrikapitthatvakkṣīreṇākhuviṣī pibet || 9.35 ||

satailakārpāsarasaṃ pibed ākhuviṣāturaḥ |
cavyatāpiñchayor mūlaṃ pṛthak khāryā pibed asau || 9.36 ||

niṣpāvatvaṅniśācūrṇaṃ phalinīkusumaṃ tathā |
darvīkāraskarodbhūtā lepapānādinākhuhṛt || 9.37 || %printed: ''dārvī-"

[p.127]
tathā pānāt payaḥ kṛṣṇakadalīphalakhaṇḍayuk |
kadalīphalam antasthasaptamatkuṇam āśayet || 9.38 ||

vanamālāvāmasaptaparṇakalkayutaṃ tu vā |
kuṇḍalāgnikayor mūlakvātham ākhuviṣī pibet || 9.39 ||

dhūpo dhattūramārjāraviṣṭhāḍuṇḍubhacarmajaḥ | %printed: ''dhuttūra-"
tailaṃ pañcābdamūlāḍhye kṣīre daśaguṇe śṛtam || 9.40 ||

harato dvāv imāv ākhuviṣaṃ saviṣam ajvaram |
kṛkaṇḍavanamārjāramāṃsayūṣaṃ pibet pṛthak || 9.41 ||

sājākṣīrakaṇā tuṇḍī tanmāṃsaṃ cāttu tadviṣī |
guḍena triphalā bhakṣyā madhunā vā ghṛtena vā || 9.42 ||

[p.128]
aśnātvākhuviṣī tuṇḍīmūlakvāthajam odanam |
sakośātīphalarase kāñjike 'nnaṃ śṛtaṃ tathā || 9.43 ||

triphalāsamavārtākamūlacūrṇasnudugdhajām |
gulikāṃ cūrṇitāṃ sājye nādyagrāsena bhojayet || 9.44 ||

mustā madhuvṛtopetā līḍhākhuviṣanāśinī |
siktaṃ lavaṇatoyena nistuṣaṃ cūrṇitaṃ tilam || 9.45 ||

sanāgaraguḍaṃ bhakṣyaṃ tadviṣārocakāpaham |
ḍuṇḍubhasya ghṛtaṃ peyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ vā tasya phalguṣam || 9.46 ||

viṃśatkuḍavatoyasthakapitthaphalaviṃśati |
sampacya kuḍavaṃ śiṣṭaṃ tadardhaghṛtasaṃyutam |
kāsaghnataṇḍularajoviddham ākhuviṣī pibet || 9.47 ||

uttamā karṇikā tulyāṃ jīvantīṃ mauṣike viṣe |
loṇaṃ hemarase lajjāpatrapṛṣṭhārpite nyaset || 9.48 ||

[p.129]
niṣiñced aṅgulībhis tat kṣate mūrdhni sitāśmaje |
rasena sthalatālasya nakhāt siktvā na vinyaset || 9.49 ||

śatamūlīśatāvaryau nālikerarajoyutau |
prabharjya piṣṭvākhuviṣaśvayathau parilepayet || 9.50 ||

cavyamūlaṃ lipet khāryā mūṣikakṣvelaje kṣate |
taṭākatvakphirāmūlasiddhaṃ tailaṃ tadauṣadham || 9.51 ||

māhiṣe mathite pītvā phirātrapuṣataṇḍulam |
khāryā puṃnāgabījaṃ vā tiṣṭhet tailākta ātape || 9.52 ||

[p.130]
purāṇaviṣajānākhuśiśūn kukṣigatān vamet |
dugdhī mātulakośātīmūlaṃ sarajanīdvayam || 9.53 ||

pītaṃ tuṣāmbhasā hanyād vamanān mauṣikaṃ viṣam |
prātaḥ kośātakībījaṃ takreṇa mahiṣībhuvā || 9.54 ||

dugdhītuṇḍyoḥ śiphāṃ khāryā pītvā vākhuviṣaṃ vamet |
kaudravaṃ taṇḍulaṃ cūrṇaiḥ sārkakṣīrair vinirmitam || 9.55 ||

attvāpūpamadhūpaṃ vā viṣam ākhavam udgiret |
śirīṣaparṇakvāthotthāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet punaḥ || 9.56 ||

malasaṅgaśirorogacchardikuṣṭhārucijvaraiḥ |
śophakukṣirutābhyāṃ ca pīḍitaṃ tu virecayet || 9.57 ||

vajrikāgniśikhātuṇḍīraseṣu gurubhāvitān |
śuṣkapūgān satāmbūlān viṣaghnān attu recakān || 9.58 ||

[p.131]
tripūgasaptacchedāḍhyaṃ sacūrṇaṃ parṇasaptakam |
mūśirolikhitaṃ japtaṃ viṣaghnaṃ recanaṃ caret || 9.59 ||

recanaṃ sāgarairaṇḍabījatāmbūlakhādanam |
kṣīrāṣṭāṃśasnudugdhotthatakrotthaṃ recanaṃ lipet || 9.60 ||

uśīram ārjunaṃ bījaṃ yavalājaṃ ca cūrṇitam |
purāṇaguḍayugbhakṣyaṃ recanād ākhudoṣahṛt || 9.61 ||

lakṣmībījaṃ trivṛdyuktaṃ mūtre pītaṃ virecanam | 
śirīṣacarma kārpāsaṃ kapitthāṅkolayor dalam || 9.62 ||

arkapuṣpaṃ ca tatkvāthaiḥ viriktaṃ snāpayed dhutam |
jāntaṃ satejo bindumat sudhāsrāvi samarpitam |
auṣadhe vā jale kṣīre pānād ākhuviṣaṃ haret || 9.63 ||

[p.132]
ṣe ṣe śvetamūrica phaḥ ca pise puḥ capisajaṭārudra piṅgala phuḥ 
hara viṣaṃ hara saṃhara phuḥ |

arkapuṣpam adhogranthidantasaṃkhyābhimantritam |
maunena mīlayed ākhuviṣeṇāhāriṇā nave || 9.64 ||

oṃ namaḥ sarvamūricebhyo viśvāmitrebhyaḥ  %Cf. Kāśyapīya 5.40: sarvamūṣikebhyo
viśvāmitra ājñāpayati śīghraṃ gacchantu mūṣikāḥ ṭha ṭha |

ākhukṣvelāpahau vajraśṛṅkhalāvād imau manū |
vā bhautikāḍhyau khāntājau daṇḍinau sakalaḥ śaśī || 9.65 ||

cintāmaṇir ivākhūnāṃ viṣaghnaḥ syād ayaṃ manuḥ |
oṣṭhaṃ bhujau dvau kṣatajaṃ ṇephus taj japtaśarkarāḥ || 9.66 ||

daśadikṣu kṣipet kṣetre vṛṣāṇāṃ mukhabandhanam |
ayaṣane phuḥ phiyaṣane phuḥ |
etaj japtāḥ kṣiped yatra rājīs tatrākhunāśanam || 9.67 ||

[p.133]
namaḥ sarvaliddhāṇāṃ cūṣuḥ kuṣṭha haru ṭha ṭha |

dvāreṣu gugguluṃ dagdhvā ghṛtāktān sarṣapān hunet |
grāme pure 'tha gehe vā mriyante yānti vākhavaḥ |
luharṇadaṃṣṭra vajradaṃṣṭra mattavarāha kuñjarasiṃha uddhata |
sthitvā trisandhyaṃ saptāhaṃ saptapāṭhāt tadākhuhṛt || 9.68 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate vajraśayamūṣika mṛgavarāhakaṇṭake 
cara cara bhakṣaya santu bhoḥ bandha ājñāpayati huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |

sarpagrastamukho 'munā parivṛto mantreṇa patrārpito
     vinyasto bhavanāntare vṛṣaparaḥ proccāṭayen mūṣikān |
dhyātvā sarpam asaṃgṛhāṅgam akhilaṃ sāntāgni kāntaṃ japet 
     stabdhāḥ syur gṛhamūṣikā bhayavaśād gacchanti cābhyāśataḥ || 9.69 ||

[p.134]
sāśleṣe śaśije śarāsasamaye mūṣābile pṛṣṭhataḥ 
     śaṅkuṃ vidhyatu pāribāghakamathovajraṃ ca saptāṅgulam |
vyāghātīyam athāpi vā savaruṇe naśyanty ato mūṣikāḥ
     sarpirḍuṇḍubhapucchavartivihitā jvālā ca tān nāśayet || 9.70 ||
     
kośātakīdvayakarañjamadhūkavajrī-
     bījakṣapādvayam ajāpaśumūtrayuktam |
nirguṇḍimūlasahitaṃ gulikīkṛtaṃ tad
     ākhūn hared gṛhagataṃ viṣahṛc ca khāryāḥ || 9.71 ||
     
mṛdvīkā sitayaṣṭimūtrasahitaṃ sarpis tathā pāṭalī
     ścetārkodbhavamūladārurajanīdoṣāvipakvaṃ ghṛtam |
mūtre sādhitam ājyam anvitagade yukte 'thavā kāśmarī-
     mūlena dvitayena vākhuviṣahṛndy etāni sarpīṃṣi ca || 9.72 || %printed: ''sapīṃṣi ca"

[p.135]
kākādinyāḥ svarasavihitaṃ kākamācyās tathā ca 
     dvābhyāṃ vājyaṃ viṣam apaharen mūṣikāṇāṃ svakalkam |
kāpitthādbhiḥ praśṛtam athavā śaṅkhapuṣpyās tathābhyāṃ
     sarpis tadvac chṛtam api ghṛtaṃ pūrvavat taiś caturbhiḥ || 9.73 ||
     
brāhmīrasasnuhipayogavyacatuṣkeṣu sādhitaṃ sarpiḥ |
pītaṃ saśaṅkhapuṣpīkalkaṃ tanmauṣikaṃ viṣaṃ hanyāt || 9.74 ||

sājyaiḥ kapittharambhādhanadākṣīṇāṃ rasais tu kuḍavamitaiḥ |
prasthārdhapayoyuktair ākhuviṣaghnaṃ ghṛtaṃ pakvam || 9.75 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe navamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha lūtādipaṭalo daśamaḥ} ||

[p.136]
cikitsyā viṃśatir lūtāś catasro 'nyās tu durjayāḥ |
hanty ekā darśanāt tāsāṃ chāyayaikā haren narān || 10.1 ||

ātmānaṃ darśayitvaikā gandhenaiketi naḥ śrutiḥ |
sparśāśanodakasrāvadaṃśaiḥ syāl lūtikāviṣam || 10.2 ||

sāgnibinduviyaddavīdīrghakrodho 'gnisaṃyutaḥ |
vipatiḥ karṇacaṇḍāntaḥ śuklavarmādikaś ca phaṭ || 10.3 ||

(ma.) lavasraṣaśmir ādityo 'gniḥ phuḥ | oṃ namo 'stu teṣu drāśa
           ṣu(kṣu)drāgni phuḥ | doṣakṣayāya phaṭ |
           
lūtāmantrā ime bhānudurgā sūryendudevatāḥ |
padmakaṃ pāṭalī kuṣṭhaṃ natāmbūśīracandanam || 10.4 ||

[p.137]           
nirguṇḍīśāribāśelur lūtāviṣaharo gaṇaḥ |
vacālaśunadoṣābhiḥ samaṃ hiṅgu tadardhakam || 10.5 || 

śuṇṭhīmūtreṇa lepādikarmaṇā lūtikāṃ haret |
vandhyāvegaśiphe limpet tacchophe śītavāriṇā || 10.6 ||

ciñcāvandākasaṃsiddhaṃ tailaṃ lūtāvraṇaṃ haret |
tad eva payasā piṣṭaṃ pātavyaṃ lūtikāśane || 10.7 ||

tāmbūlaṃ sāṅgam ācarvya niṣṭhīvel lūtikāvraṇe |
devīvyāghrapadīparṇahiṅgutālavacāgadāḥ || 10.8 ||

piñchoṣaṇanalārājīs tair dhūpo lūtikāharaḥ |
guñjānirguṇḍikaṅkolaparṇaśuṇṭhīniśādvayam || 10.9 ||

karañjāsthi ca tatpakvaḥ lūtārtaṃ secayej jalaiḥ |

     \subsection{atha vṛścikacikitsā}

[p.138]     
tāraṃ śuklasrajau mantraḥ sphurantau vṛścikān haret |
     (ma) ṣi si hi si le va phuḥ ṭha ṭha | vi si phuḥ ki si phuḥ 
               brahmaṇe phuḥ viṣṇave phuḥ indrāya phuḥ 
               sarvebhyo devebhyo phuḥ ṭha ṭha ||

mantrāv etau prayoktavyau vṛścikakṣvelanāśane || 10.10 ||

mañjiṣṭhā candanaṃ doṣe puṣpe śairīṣakaumude |
śārṅgeṣṭā ca trayo yogā lepādyair vṛścikāpahāḥ || 10.11 ||

mohinyā upanāhas tu taddaṃśe viṣanāśanaḥ |
taddaṃśe vā dhamet karṇe nyasyāsye lavaṇoṣaṇe || 10.12 ||

     \subsection{atha gardabhādicikitsā}

[p.139]
(ma) uṣa vaṣa ciṣi chipda bhinda khaḍgena 
          chedaya cakreṇa dāraya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |

mantro 'bhimantraṇādeṣa gardabhādīn nikṛntati |
triphalośīramustābjamāṃsīpadmakacandanam || 10.13 ||

ajākṣīreṇa pānāder gardabhādiviṣaṃ haret |
limped aindrīniśāśaṅkhaṃ pītaṃ parṇaṃ ca pānasam || 10.14 ||

sadroṇasvarasaṃ tailaṃ kiṃcic cūrṇaṃ lipet pibet |
pibet sitehāmūlaṃ ca trayas te 'nasthikā harāḥ || 10.15 || %printed: ''vibet"

sākṣipīlakapitthārkavījavyoṣaniśādvayam |
sanaktamālapūtīkaṃ nāśayed gṛhagodhikām || 10.16 ||

[p.140]
sarpirgopīniśālepo jalūkāviṣanāśanaḥ |
harec chirīṣapañcāṅgavyoṣaṃ śatapadīviṣam || 10.17 ||

sasnukkṣīraṃ śirīṣāsthi hared dardurajaṃ viṣam |
vyoṣaṃ sasarpiḥ piṇḍītamūlaṃ matsyaviṣaṃ haret || 10.18 ||

     (ma)     oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave uṣa
                   vaṣa huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
           
sarveṣāṃ kīṭajātīnāṃ mantro 'yaṃ nāśayed viṣam |
kṣāravyoṣavacāhiṅguviḍaṅgaṃ saindhavaṃ natam || 10.19 ||

ambaṣṭhātiviṣe kuṣṭhaṃ sarvakīṭaviṣaṃ haret |
sutamūlaṃ trivṛtsarpiḥ sarvakīṭāpahaṃ pibet || 10.20 || %printed: ''ṣibet"

     \subsection{athālarkacikitsā}
     
jighāṃsuṃ siṃham ātmānaṃ dhyātvā daṣṭaṃ ca kukkuram |
tanmadhye 'bdhiṃ ca siṃhābdhibhītyā dhāvati taddviṣi || 10.21 ||

[p.141]
taṃ nirudhya japen mantrī bījaṃ lipyabjakarṇikam |
alarkādhipate yakṣasārameyagaṇādhipa || 10.22 || %= Suśru5.7.61cd-62ab & AS,Utt 46.81 

alarkadaṣṭam etaṃ me nirviṣaṃ kuru mācirāt | ṭha ṭha | %printed as ''mā cirāt"
mattālarkaśivādīnām etau mantrau viṣāpahau || 10.23 ||

avitānadalaṃ kṣīre peyaṃ vyoṣānvitaṃ ca tat |
tac ca vyāghrapadīyuktaṃ sājyena payasā pibet || 10.24 ||

yaṣṭīvyoṣātmaguptāsthidhānyakuṣṭhapriyaṅgavaḥ |
dvau karṇikārabhāgau tat pibed guḍapayoyutam || 10.25 ||

[p.142]
kośātīvatsabījārkamūlaṃ jātīrasaḥ payaḥ |
vyoṣaṃ vā palalaṃ sārkakṣīratailapayo guḍam || 10.26 ||

hemāsthi yaṣṭīvyāghrītvagvyoṣaṃ dugdhaṃ guḍaṃ madhu |
yaṣṭīvyoṣaguḍakṣīraṃ yogās te śvaviṣāpahāḥ || 10.27 ||

karṇikārāsanau vīrā guptā trikaṭu mādhavī |
yaṣṭīdhānyaguḍakṣīraṃ daṣṭo mattaśunā pibet || 10.28 ||

svārīkarañjasarvāṅgakvāthena snāta ātape |
tiṣṭhen matto vimattena śunā daṣṭo viṣaṃ tyajet || 10.29 ||

ālūpīyaṃ lipen mūlaṃ śvadaṃśe vraṇaropaṇam |
tatpiṣṭena guḍāktena tatpidhāyāgninā dahet |
lepena śarkarālarkadaṃśe kṣudravraṇaṃ haret || 10.30 ||

     \subsection{atha sthāvaraviṣacikitsā}

sraṣṭā sṛṣṭvā prajās tāsāṃ rakṣaṇe 'sṛjadoṣadhīḥ |
tadrakṣārthaṃ ca vidadhe suprabhāṃ nāma devatām || 10.31 ||

[p.143]
yonyauṣadhāni gṛhyante vidhānena vinā janaiḥ |
teṣāṃ vīryaṃ tvayā grāhyam ity ādiṣṭā ca tena sā || 10.32 ||

tāṃ praṇamyoṣadhīṃ pārśve yavān prakṣipya muṣṭinā |
daśa japtā mantram imaṃ namaskuryāt tadoṣadhīḥ || 10.33 ||

     (ma) oṃ nama oṣadhībhyaḥ | ūrjāvatyo bhaviṣyatha | tadvīryaiḥ
               kṛtsnīkurudhvam | paca hana daha māraya tubhyaṃ namaḥ |
               
anenaivoddhared evam auṣadhaṃ vīryavad bhavet |
ekasya vidhinā yoge tatsarvaṃ vīryavad viduḥ || 10.34 ||

     (ma) oṃ namo bhagavate garuḍāya mahendrarūpāya parvataśikharākārarūpāya saṃhara   
               mocaya pālaya pātaya nirviṣaṃ viṣam amṛtam āhara sadṛśam imaṃ bhakṣaya bhakṣayāmi |
               mama lala paca kṣipa hara ṭha ṭha |

[p.144]               
mantreṇānena tārkṣyātmā saṃharet sthāvaraṃ viṣam |
tadvismayāya bhoktavyam aparaṃ bhojayed api || 10.35 ||

namaḥ puruṣasiṃhāya namo nārāyaṇāya ca | %next several verses, Cf. GPK, Agnipurāṇa, Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya, DB's ''bhairavatantra" in email
yathāsau nābhijānāti raṇe kṛṣṇaḥ parājayam || 10.36 ||

etena satyavākyena prasidhyatv agado mama |

     (ma) oṃ namo vaiḍūryamātre hulu rakṣa māṃ sarvaviṣebhyo
               gauri gāndhāri caṇḍāli mātaṅgi ṭha ṭha hari māyi ṭha ṭha |
        
auṣadhādau prayoktavyo mantro 'yaṃ sthāvare viṣe || 10.37 ||

bhuktamātre sthite kṣvele vāntaṃ śītāmbusecitam |
pāyayet saghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ viricyec ca taduttaram || 10.38 ||

[p.145]
kośātakyagnikaḥ pāṭhā sūryaballyamṛtābhayāḥ |
śeluḥ śirīṣaḥ kiṇihī kāśmarī yāminīdvayam || 10.39 ||

punarnave bṛhatyau dve śāribe ca kaṭutrayam |
eṣāṃ yavāgūḥ kvāthotthā śītalā sājyamākṣikā || 10.40 ||

upayuktā haret sadyo niḥśeṣaṃ sthāvaraṃ viṣam ||

siddhārthadoṣāghṛtamākṣikāṇāṃ pānaṃ viṣaṃ sthāvaram āśu hanyāt |
ślakṣṇīkṛtaṃ tāmrasuvarṇacūrṇaṃ līḍhaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ tathaiva || 10.41 ||

mañjiṣṭhāṃśumatī hareṇutagare kuṣṭhaṃ bṛhatyau sthirā
     yaṣṭīcandanaśelunāgakusumaṃ vyoṣaṃ viḍaṅgotpale |
patraṃ soccaṭam indradāruphalinī dve śāribe ca kṣape
     tailaṃ tair vihitaṃ ghṛtaṃ ca vividhaṃ hanyād viṣaṃ sthāvaram || 10.42 ||

[p.146]     
kuṣṭhailāmalayajagairijaṃ salodhraṃ
     pippalyo madhukasuvarcike ca māṃsī |
eṣāṃ yat samadhu natoccaṭaṃ tu cūrṇaṃ
     taddūṣīviṣamapahanti sādhu līḍham || 10.43 ||
     
\subsection{atha pratyauṣadham ucyate}

kośātakīṃ hanti ghanaṃ trivṛtkaṃ
     velā dineśaṃ palalaṃ hayārim |
pathyābdhikārpāsakam akṣipīlaṃ
     phaṇītakaṃ viśvaśṛtaṃ ca vāri || 10.44 ||

[p.147]     
padmaṃ hemaviṣaṃ kṣiṇoti kusumaṃ cūtasya śṛṅgī snuhīṃ
     chinnotthā varakaṃ śirīṣakusumaṃ jambūś ca kāraskaram |
cūrṇaṃ pāvakaviṅgaraṃ tu kadalīpuṣpaṃ galīmārdrakaṃ
     bhallātaṃ dvijabhūruhaś ca caṇakādoṣaṃ hared uccaṭā || 10.45 ||

śatadhautaṃ navanītaṃ bhallātakajaṃ viṣaṃ harel lepāt |
īdṛgvidhaṃ samastaṃ śamayati nīlī tathā lodhram || 10.46 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha bālagrahapaṭala ekādaśaḥ} ||

[p.148]
atha jātadine vatsaṃ grahī gṛhṇāti pāpinī |
gātrodvego nirāhāro lālā grīvāvivartanam || 11.1 ||

tacceṣṭitam idaṃ tasyā mātṝṇāṃ ca baliṃ haret |
matsyamāṃsasurābhaktagandhāsṛgdhūpadīpakaiḥ || 11.2 ||

limpet taṃ dhātakīlodhramañjiṣṭhātālacandanaiḥ |
mahiṣākṣeṇa dhūpaś ca dvirātre bhīṣaṇī grahī || 11.3 ||

tacceṣṭāḥ kāsaniśvāsau gātrasaṃkocanaṃ muhuḥ |
sājamūtrair limpet kṛṣṇāsevyāpāmārgacandanaiḥ || 11.4 ||

gośṛṅgadantakeśais taṃ dhūpayet pūrvavadbaliḥ |
grahī trirātre ghaṇḍālī tacceṣṭā skandanaṃ muhuḥ || 11.5 ||

[p.149]
jṛmbhaṇaṃ stanitaṃ trāso gātrodvego 'py arocakaḥ |
kesarāñjanagohastidantaṃ sājapayo lipet || 11.6 ||

nakharājīnimbanalair dhūpayec ca baliṃ haret |
grahī caturthī kākolī gātrodvegaḥ prarodanam || 11.7 ||

phenodgāro diśādṛṣṭiḥ kulmāṣaiḥ sāsavair baliḥ |
gajadantāhinirmokarājīmūtraiḥ pralepayet || 11.8 ||

sarājinimbapatreṇa mṛtakeśena dhūpayet |
haṃsāmbikā pañcamī syāj jṛmbhā śvāso 'rdhavīkṣaṇam || 11.9 ||

muṣṭibandhaś ca tacceṣṭā baliṃ matsyādinā haret |
meṣaśṛṅgavacālodhraśilātālaiḥ śiśuṃ lipet || 11.10 ||

[p.150]
phaṭkārī tu grahī ṣaṣṭhī hāso mohaḥ prarodanam |
nirāhāro 'ṅgavikṣepo haren matsyādinā balim || 11.11 ||

rājīguggulukuṣṭhebhadantājyair dhūpalepane |
muktakeśī grahī bālaṃ dine gṛhṇāti saptame || 11.12 ||

nādaḥ prarodanaṃ kāsaḥ pūtigandhaś ca jṛmbhaṇan |
dhūpo vyāghranakhair lepo vacāmūtratvagāmayaiḥ || 11.13 ||

tridaṇḍī cāṣṭamī jihvācālanaṃ kāsarodane |
diśānirīkṣaṇaṃ deyo matsyādiḥ sarvato baliḥ || 11.14 ||

vacālaśunasiddhārthahiṅgubhir dhūpalepane |
mahāmahiṣī navamī tacceṣṭā trāsarodane || 11.15 ||

udvejanordhvaniśvāsau svamuṣṭidvayakhādanam |
patracandanakuṣṭhogrāsarṣapair lepayec chiśum || 11.16 ||

[p.151]
kapiromanakhair dhūpo daśamī rodanī grahī |
tacceṣṭā rodanaṃ śaśvat sugandho nīlavarṇatā || 11.17 ||

dhūpo nimbena kuṣṭhogrārājīsarjarasair lipet |
baliṃ ca nirharel lājakulmāṣavarakodanaiḥ || 11.18 ||

yāvat trayodaśāhaṃ syād evaṃ dhūpādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
gṛhṇāti māsikaṃ vatsaṃ pūtanā śakunī grahī || 11.19 ||

kākavad rodanaṃ śvāso gṛdhragando 'kṣimīlanam |
raktamūtraṃ ca taṃ snāyet godantanakhadhūpanam || 11.20 ||

pītaṃ vastraṃ dahed raktasraggandhau tailadīpakam |
trividhaṃ pāyasaṃ madyaṃ tilaṃ māṃsaṃ caturvidham || 11.21 || %printed: māsaṃ

karañjādho yamadiśi saptāhaṃ tair baliṃ haret | 
dvimāsikaṃ ca makuṭā vapuḥ pītaṃ ca śītalam || 11.22 ||

stanyapānam arocena tacchardir mukhaśoṣaṇam |
grīvāpavṛttir niṣpandaḥ pāyasaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tilam || 11.23 ||

apūpam odanaṃ dīpapuṣpagandhāṃśukāni ca |
kṛṣṇāni dāpayet tasyā dīpas tailena sarvataḥ || 11.24 ||

[p.152]
dhūpayen nimbapatrais taṃ kusumbhalaśunīyutaiḥ |
tṛtīyā gomukhī tasyāś ceṣṭā nidrālparodanam || 11.25 ||

gogandho madhugandho vā viṇmūtrasravaṇaṃ sadā |
japā priyaṅgu palalaṃ kulmāṣaṃ śākam odanam || 11.26 ||

kṣīraṃ ca piṇḍakaṃ dīpaṃ dattvā prācyāṃ baliṃ haret | %printed: ''datvā"
madhyāhne pañcapatreṇa snātaṃ dhūpyeta sarṣapaiḥ || 11.27 ||

caturthī piṅgalā gātraśoṣaṇaṃ dāruṇo ravaḥ |
visrambheṇa payaḥpānaṃ pūtigandhaḥ sitā tanuḥ || 11.28 ||

bhujasya kampanaṃ tasyāś cikitsā na vidhīyate |
pañcamī laṭanā gātrasādanaṃ mukhaśoṣaṇam || 11.29 ||

aśraddhayā payaḥpānaṃ pīto varṇaḥ prarodanam |
matsyamāṃsānnaśākādyaiḥ piṣṭabhedair baliṃ haret || 11.30 ||

madhyāhne dakṣiṇāśāyāṃ ṣaṇmāse paṅkajā grahī |
tacceṣṭā rodanaṃ kukṣiśūlaṃ ca vikṛtasvaraḥ || 11.31 ||

[p.153]
śikhikukkuṭameṣāṇāṃ māṃsaṃ saktu kulutthakam |
māṣodanaṃ surāpuṣpaṃ gandhādistair baliṃ haret || 11.32 ||

śītalā saptame māse nirāhāro 'ṅgamoṭanam |
dantavādyaṃ jātigandhaḥ samāṃsānnasurānilaiḥ || 11.33 ||

padmādipuṣpakulmāṣapiṣṭaśākair baliṃ haret |
aṣṭamī yamunā mohaḥ stanitaṃ mukhaśoṣaṇam || 11.34 ||

sphoṭāś ca sarṣapākārāḥ sarvagātreṣu kampanam |
na cikitsātra kartavyā navamī kumbhakarṇikā || 11.35 ||

aśraddhayā payaḥpānaṃ tacchardir dāruṇo jvaraḥ |
rodanaṃ pāṭalīgandho māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ surā payaḥ || 11.36 ||

kulmāṣam annaṃ palalaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dāpayet |
aiśānīṃ diśam āśritya madhyāhne balim āharet || 11.37 ||

tāpanī daśame māse nirāhāro 'kṣimīlanam |
udvejanaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ pītaṃ raktam athodanam || 11.38 ||

[p.154]
ghaṇṭā patākā piṣṭotthā matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ surā payaḥ |
udīcyāṃ diśi madhyāhne balim ebhiḥ samāharet || 11.39 ||

bālam ekādaśe māse grahī gṛhṇāti rākṣasī |
tacceṣṭā netrayor āndhyaṃ tasyā naiva cikitsitam || 11.40 ||

capalā dvādaśe māse trāsaḥ śvāsaś ca ceṣṭitam |
kulmāṣāpūpadadhyannatilacūrṇair vidhānavit || 11.41 ||

māhendryāṃ diśi madhyāhne saptarātraṃ baliṃ haret | %printed: ''madhyāhe"
etāḥ syur māsikā grahyaḥ pūtanāpadapūrvikāḥ || 11.42 ||

dvitīye vatsare bālaṃ grahī gṛhṇāti yātanā | %printed: ''gṛhvāti"
pātanaṃ rodanaṃ dāho nirāhāro 'kṣimīlanam || 11.43 ||

matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ tilaṃ madyaṃ guḍānnaṃ bolikā dadhi | 
kulmāṣalājau gandhādis taiḥ prācyāṃ balim āharet || 11.44 ||

snānaṃ pañcadalair dhūpaḥ keśagodantagokhuraiḥ |
tṛtīye vatsare bālaṃ grahī gṛhṇāti rodinī || 11.45 ||

viṇmūtraṃ raktasammiśraṃ jvaro hastasya kampanam |
prarodanaṃ muhurgātraṃ padmakesarasaṃnibham || 11.46 ||

guḍodanaṃ tilāpūpau kulmāṣaḥ svinnaphālguṇam |
dadhi saktu phalaṃ lājāḥ pratimā śālipiṣṭajā || 11.47 ||

[p.155]
ebhiḥ sapuṣpagandhāḍhyaiḥ prācyāṃ diśi baliṃ haret |
snāpayet pañcapatrais taṃ dhūpo rājiphaṇitvacā || 11.48 ||

caturthe caṭakāśoṣo jvaraḥ sarvāṅgasādanam |
avīkṣaṇam anāhāro vāmapādasya kampanam || 11.49 ||

tilalājānnakulmāṣamatsyamāṃsasurādadhi |
pratimāṃ phalakasthāṃ ca kauberyāṃ diśi dāpayet || 11.50 ||

snānaṃ pañcadalair dhūpaḥ piñchena khararomabhiḥ |
cañcalā pañcame varṣe jvaras trāso 'ṅgasādanam || 11.51 ||

baliḥ syāt tilakṛṣṇānnaiḥ kālānuktau balir niśi |
dhūpayen meṣaśṛṅgeṇa snānaṃ syāt pañcapatrayuk || 11.52 ||

palāśodumbarāśvatthavaṭabilvadalaṃ hi tat |
dhāvanī vatsare ṣaṣṭe vaivarṇyaṃ mukhaśoṣaṇam || 11.53 ||

udvejanaṃ muhur mūtrasravaṇaṃ gātrasādanam |
mūlaṃ tilaṃ surā matsyaṃ māṃsamadyau payo dadhi || 11.54 ||

[p.156]
kṛsaraṃ pāyasaṃ caibhiḥ saptarātraṃ baliṃ haret |
snānaṃ pañcadalair dhūpo laśunīkeśarājibhiḥ || 11.55 ||

saptame yamunā chardir ārāvo hāsarodane |
matsyamāṃsasurāsaktukusumaṃ pāyasaṃ dadhi || 11.56 ||

ebhiḥ saṃvolikāpūpas trirātraṃ catvare baliḥ |
snānaṃ pañcadalair dhūpo gośṛṅgakhuraromabhiḥ || 11.57 ||

jātavedāṣṭame varṣe nirāhāraḥ prakopanam |
matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ dadhi kṣaudraṃ ghṛtāktaṃ pāyasaṃ payaḥ || 11.58 ||

etaiḥ sakṛsarāpūpairbaliṃ dattvārdharātrataḥ | %printed: ''datvā-"
catvarasthe tilaiḥ kuṇḍe pañcāham amunā hunet || 11.59 ||

     (ma) kūśmāṇḍini bhagavati rudrāṇi samudito
               jñāpaya muñca sara bālakād gaccha ṭha ṭha |

rājīnimbadalair dhūpaḥ kākolī navame grahī |
tacceṣṭā garjanaṃ trāpto bāhvor āsphoṭanaṃ muhuḥ || 11.60 ||

baliḥ syāt kṛsarāyūpasaktukulmāṣapāyasaiḥ |
     (ma) oṃ muñca paka ḍaba gaśa āgaccha bālike ṭha ṭha |
anena pūrvavad dhutvā kuryāt snānaṃ sadhūpanam || 11.61 ||

[p.157]
daśame kalahaṃsī syād dāho 'ṅgakṛśatā jvaraḥ |
bolikāpūpadadhyannaiḥ pañcarātraṃ baliṃ haret || 11.62 ||

lepayet taṃ vacākuṣṭhalaśunaiḥ sarṣapānvitaiḥ |
dhūpaṃ nimbadalaiḥ kuryāt sagoromagajadvijaiḥ || 11.63 ||

ekādaśe devadūtī hāsaḥ pānāśanaṃ bahu |
vikārā bahavo 'ṅgānāṃ nṛttaṃ valganadhāvane || 11.64 ||

yāmi yāmīti vāṅmūtrasravaṇaṃ svagṛhekṣaṇam |
gātrodvego 'kṣirāgaś ca krīḍanaṃ niṣṭhuraṃ vacaḥ || 11.65 ||

kodravānnaṃ lājadadhi kulmāṣāpūpabolikāḥ |
pakvamāṃsaṃ svinnamatsyaṃ raktapuṣpaṃ hayārijam || 11.66 ||

balis taiḥ kuṅkumāḍhyaiḥ syāt snāpanaṃ pañcapatrikam |
dhūpayet tagaropetair mahiṣākṣanakhāmayaiḥ || 11.67 ||

bālikā dvādaśe varṣe śvāso nayanayor gadaḥ |
kākārāvaś ca tacceṣṭā śākakulmāṣasaktavaḥ || 11.68 ||

[p.158]
bolikāmodakāpūpaśaṣkulyaḥ sapayoguḍāḥ |
pakvo matsyaś ca māṃsaṃ ca trirātraṃ tair baliṃ haret || 11.69 ||

rājīnimbadalair dhūpo vāyavī tu trayodaśe |
tacceṣṭā mukhavādyāṅgasādanaṃ mukhaśoṣaṇam || 11.70 ||

raktānnagandhamālyādyair baliḥ pañcadalaiḥ snapet | %printed: ''strapet", corr. from 2002 edition
rājinimbadalair dhūpo yakṣiṇī tu caturdaśe || 11.71 || %printed: ''-dalaidhūpo"

śūlanaṃ jvararodau ca pibec cābhyañjayed ghṛtam |
śālyodanaṃ surāmāṃsamatsyakulmāṣapāyasaiḥ || 11.72 || 

salājakṛsarair dadyān madhyāhne tridinaṃ balim |
snānaṃ pañcadalaiḥ kuryān muñcakā syāt tripañcake || 11.73 ||

tacceṣṭāsṛksravaḥ śaśvat kuryān nātra cikitsitam |
vānarī ṣoḍaśe bhūmau pāto nidrā sadā jvaraḥ || 11.74 ||

pāyasaṃ bolikāpūpaḥ kulmāṣaḥ kṛsarā surā |
etaiḥ saphalguṣair dadyāt pradoṣe tridinaṃ balim || 11.75 ||

[p.159]
snāpanaṃ pañcapatreṇa dhūpanaṃ candanena ca |
bandhāvatī saptadaśe gātrodvegaḥ prarodanam || 11.76 ||

muñcāmīti vaco hāsaḥ snāpayet pañcapatrakaiḥ |
kulmāṣakṛsarāpūpatilapiṣṭānnaphalguṣaiḥ || 11.77 ||

salājadadhibhiḥ prācyāṃ madhyāhne tridinaṃ baliḥ |
dhūpo nakhājagośṛṅgaiḥ kumārī bālikāṃ tataḥ || 11.78 ||

pūrvāś ca vārṣikā grāhyāḥ kumārīpadapūrvikāḥ |
tacceṣṭā vamanaṃ śvāso nirāhāro 'ṅgasādanam || 11.79 ||

nāsti tasyāś cikitsaivaṃ proktā bālagrahāḥ pṛthak |

     (ma.) oṃ namaḥ sarvamātṝṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ moṭaya bhañja paṭa sphoṭaya sphura 
                gṛhṇa ākaṭu vikaṭu troṭaya | evaṃ siddhiṃ jñāpayati | hara 
                nirdoṣaṃ kuru bālakaṃ bālo vā sarvagrahīṇām upakramyatu |
                
[p.160]                
                oṃ cāmuṇḍe namo divye hraṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ apasarantu duṣṭagrahāḥ |
                hrūṃ tathā gacchantu guhyakāḥ | anyatra sthāne oṃ rudro
                jñāpayati ṭha ṭha |
                
sarvabālagraheṣu syān mantro 'yaṃ sārvakārmikaḥ || 11.80 ||
   
     (ma.) oṃ cāmuṇḍe śābari caṇḍike bhagavati hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ muñca |
                rakṣāṃ kuru | baliṃ gṛhṇa huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha | %printed: ''rakṣāṃkuyu"
                bālagraheṣu balidānakṛd eṣa mantraḥ |
                
brahmā viṣṇuś ca rudraś ca skando vaiśravaṇas tathā |
rakṣantu tvaritā bālaṃ muñca muñca kumārakam | ṭha ṭha || 11.81 ||

     (ma.) hrīṃ hrīṃ kūśmāṇḍi rāgiṇi rakṣa bhagavati cāmuṇḍe muñca daha
                sara bālakād gaccha ṭha ṭha | kāmuṇḍe namo hijye phuḥ | bhrīṃ hrīṃ
                duṣṭagrahān hrūṃ tatra gacchantu guhyakāḥ yatra svaṃ sthānaṃ kuru |
                rudro jñāpayati ṭha ṭha | ṣakṣa mapāḍe haṇī ujri ha gatāḍa
                ṣaḍgrahaiś ca sahitaṃ rakṣa muñca kumārakam hrīṃ ṭha ṭha ||

[p.161]                
nīrājanāya balikarmavidhau smṛto 'yaṃ 
     homaṃ tilādibhir anena karotu mantrī |
-------------------------- %notes that one line of verse is missing 
     syāt sarvakarmakṛd ayaṃ ca parābhiyoge || 11.82 ||
     
vidyābaddhā bhūrjapatrarpitaiṣā
     rakṣed grastaṃ bālamāhyāni garbhā |
tajjaptābhiḥ kalpitau rājikābhir
     dhūpālepau sarvabālagrahaghnau || 11.83 ||

[p.162]     
caṇḍau sakarṇāvanalo 'triniṣṭho-
     dvāntaṃ sanāsārdhaśaśī ca caṇḍaḥ |
huṃ phaṭhcchiro 'ntā manur eṣa hanyāt
     bālagrahān kḷptajapādikarmā || 11.84 ||

tāraṃ lupuś ca mudakaṃ śira ebhir arṇaiḥ 
     śaktir vṛtā ca śiśunāmavatī śaśāṅkau | %printed: ''śarktir" 
ardhendukair bahiradhovadanaiḥ parītau 
     cakraṃ tadāśu śiśurodanam utkṣiṇoti || 11.85 ||
     
nakhadantavikārī syān nidrāhīno 'thavā bhayodvegī |
durgandhī bahuceṣṭo bālo bālagrahāviṣṭaḥ || 11.86 ||

[p.163]
mūrvā satiktā viṣamacchadatvak
     prordvatanād dhanti śiśugrahārtim |
saptacchadāśvatthamadhūkaśelu-
     patrakvathāmbhaḥsnapanena śītam || 11.87 ||
     
vaṃśatvagjatusaṃyutaṃ salaśunaṃ sāriṣṭapatraṃ ghṛtaṃ
     nirmālyaṃ narakeśasarpiragarutvaggaurarājīyutam |
siddhārtho jatunimbapatrasahito vaṃśatvagājyānvito 
     dhūpānāṃ trayam etad āśu sakalān bhūtagrahān nāśayet || 11.88 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha unmādanidānādipaṭalo dvādaśaḥ} ||

[p.164]
harṣecchābhayaśokāder viruddhāśucibhojanāt |
gurudevādikopāc ca pañconmādā bhavanty atha || 12.1 ||

tridoṣajāḥ sāṃnipātā āgantava iti smṛtāḥ | 
hasanāsphoṭanaṃ nṛttagītasaṃgītarodanam || 12.2 ||

asthāne hy aṅgavikṣepas tāmrā mṛdukṛśā tanuḥ |
jīrṇe balaṃ ca vāgbahvī vātonmādasya lakṣaṇam || 12.3 ||

saṃrambhāmarṣavaidagdhyamabhidravaṇatarjanam |
chāyāśītānnatoyecchā roṣaḥ pītoṣṇadehatā || 12.4 ||

[p.165]
nārīviviktapriyatā nidrā rātrau manāgvacaḥ |
lālā chardir balaṃ bhukte nakhādiṣu ca śuklatā || 12.5 ||

etāḥ pittakaphonmādaceṣṭāḥ ślokoditāḥ kramāt |
sammiśralakṣaṇo varjya unmādaḥ sāṃnipātikaḥ || 12.6 || %printed: ''sānnipātiphaḥ"

āgantavo grahā jñeyā vakṣyamāṇāḥ surādayaḥ |
amartyabalavijñānavikramādisamanvitāḥ || 12.7 ||

vātonmāde snehapānaṃ pittonmāde virecanam |
ślaiṣmike nasyavamanam āgantuṣv akhilāḥ kriyāḥ || 12.8 ||

sarve naśyanti conmādā japahomādikarmabhiḥ |
amarā asurā nāgayakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ || 12.9 ||

heḍhakaśmalanistejobhasmakāḥ pitaraḥ kṛśāḥ | %"heḍha" likely = "hedra" of Kriyākālaguṇottara/"heḍhra" of Īśānaśivagurudevapaddhati
vināyakāḥ pralāpāś ca piśācāntyajayonijāḥ || 12.10 ||

[p.166]
bhūtāś ceti samākhyātā aṣṭādaśa mahāgrahāḥ |
apasmāro dvijo brahmarākṣaso 'vanibhugviśau || 12.11 ||

vṛṣalo nīcacaṇḍālau vyantarāś ca navagrahāḥ |
rudrakrodhodbhavā ete hy anye ca bahavo grahāḥ || 12.12 ||

balikāmā rateḥ kāmā hantukāmā iti tridhā |
grahā jñeyās tathā saumyā āgneyā iti ca dvidhā || 12.13 || %Cf. ĪŚGP Mantrapāda 42.3

gṛhāśmakūlaśailāgravanopavanasānuṣu |
saridvāpīṃsaraḥkūpataṭākodanvatāṃ taṭe || 12.14 ||

saṃgame saridāvarte gokule śūnyamandire |
ekavṛkṣe citāsthāne prabhraṣṭhe devatāgṛhe || 12.15 ||

nidhideśe rasakṣetre balidvāre catuṣpathe |
grāmasīmāntare mātṛsthāne ca kṣetratīrthayoḥ || 12.16 ||

ārāmodyānayoḥ saudhaprāsādāṭṭālakeṣu ca |
krīḍāparā vasanty eṣu sthāneṣv anyeṣu ca grahāḥ || 12.17 ||

[p.167]
prasūtāṃ garbhiṇīṃ nagnām ṛtusnātāṃ durācarīm |
āsannapuṣpāṃ kāmārtāṃ madyamatsyaprakāṅkṣiṇīm || 12.18 ||

vyūhamānāṃ vilāsāḍhyāṃ rathyācatvarayoḥ sthitām |
prāptaprathamasambhogāṃ tailābhyaktāmavarjitām || 12.19 ||

hṛṣṭaṃ kliṣṭaṃ hataṃ kruddhaṃ hāsitaṃ bhītaśokinau |
śarvarīsthitam ucchiṣṭaṃ vyādhitaṃ sakutūhalam || 12.20 ||

alābhamūḍhaṃ pūrvāptanaṣṭadravyaṃ viyoginam |
ekākinaṃ kāntatanuṃ bhūṣitaṃ ca nirāyudham || 12.21 ||

grahā gṛhṇanti strīpuṃsānīdṛśānīśvarājñayā |
apamānam ṛṇaṃ vairaṃ vighno bhāgyaviparyayaḥ || 12.22 ||

devatājñā ca lakṣyante kāraṇaṃ grahapīḍane |
snātaḥ sugandhī tejasvī hṛṣṭo devālaye rataḥ || 12.23 ||

alpavāg alpaviṇmūtraḥ svalpabhuktir akopanaḥ |
gandhamālyapriyo dhīraḥ saumyadṛṣṭiḥ suragrahī || 12.24 ||

[p.168]
devān nindan stuvan daityān brahmadviṭ jihmalocanaḥ |
duṣṭātmā nirdayo dṛpto garvahāsī savismayaḥ || 12.25 ||

mudrāṃ bandhan prabhūtāśī sakampāṅgo 'suragrahī |
pānīyaguḍadugdhādipipāsuḥ sṛkviṇī lihan || 12.26 ||

bhuvi prasarpī raktākṣaḥ krodhāluramale vasan |
sakampāṅgo daśan dantān puṣpe cūrṇāgapīḍitaḥ || 12.27 ||

raktākalpapriyo gandhamālyecchuranilāśanaḥ |
gambhīro madyamāṃsāśī tyāgī raktāsyanetravān || 12.28 ||

akrodhas tūrṇagantālpabhāṣī pakṣagrahārditaḥ |
alpavāggandhamālyādipriyaḥ saṃgītanartakaḥ || 12.29 ||

pulinādau vasan jānan parokṣaṃ mukhavādyakṛm |
pibet kṣīraṃ hasan krīḍan hṛṣṭo gandharvapīḍitaḥ || 12.30 ||

pradhāvann ātmamāṃsaṃ ca khādan madyāsṛjau piban |
śūnyagrāmoṣitas tāmro nirlajjo niṣṭhuraḥ saruṭ || 12.31 ||

[p.169]
śaucadveṣī niśācārī balavān rākṣasagrahī |
smerāsyo 'dhomukhaḥ kiṃcid apaśyan channamuṣṭikaḥ || 12.32 ||

jānunyastaśirāḥ krūradṛṣṭir meḍhragrahī naraḥ |
viṭpaṅkalepī niḥśauco bhasmaśāyī rudan hasan || 12.33 ||

strīdrohī trāsayan jantūn sadāśnan kalahapriyaḥ |
rāgī parārthahṛt kruddhaḥ svalpavākkaśmalagrahī || 12.34 ||

nistejā vihvalaḥ paśyan nirnimeṣaṇam abruvan |
parihāsitavaidyaś ca nistejagrahapīḍitaḥ || 12.35 ||

asaṅgatārthavāg vepan nivapan tiryagīkṣaṇaḥ |
bhuktāvatṛptaḥ śuṣkāṅgo nirmalo bhasmakagrahī || 12.36 ||

darbheṣu nivasan piṇḍaṃ pretānāṃ sodakakriyām |
tilamāṃsaguḍādīnāṃ kāṅkṣī śāntaḥ pitṛgrahī || 12.37 ||

[p.170]
ekāntavāsī śuṣkāṅgaḥ pradhāvan dāruṇadhvaniḥ |
pṛṣṭo na vyāharan bhuktau na tṛpyati kuśagrahī || 12.38 ||

mārjan pādarajo muñcan śūtkurvan chardayan sadā |
dantān kaṭakaṭāyan yaḥ sa grahaḥ syād vināyakaḥ || 12.39 ||

bhajan gātrāṇi śuṣkāṅgo nṛtyan svasthaḥ sakṛd dhasan |
bahubhug bahubhāṣī ca pralāpagrahapīḍitaḥ || 12.40 ||

khararūkṣasvaraḥ śūnyabhinnasevī pralāpakaḥ |
durgandhī cāśucir lolaḥ piśācagrahapīḍitaḥ || 12.41 ||

tarjayan lolaraktākṣo lubdho viṭpaṅkalepakaḥ |
bahubhuk sāṅgakampaś ca dīnavāg antyajagrahī || 12.42 ||

bahubhuk cintitaṃ jānan piśitāśī calekṣaṇaḥ | 
nirmaryādo meṣagandhī svinnāṅgo yonijagrahī || 12.43 ||

praharan janamārohan vṛkṣānuccāpaśabdavān |
sarvānukārī vikṛto bhaved bhūtagrahī naraḥ || 12.44 ||

phenodgārī vivṛttākṣo niḥsaṃjñaḥ patito bhuvi |
saṃkucan hastapādādi pītāṅgo daśanān daśan || 12.45 ||

[p.171]
labdhasaṃjñaḥ punaḥ svasthaḥ syād apasmāravān naraḥ |
śuklamālyāṃśukvādīcchan paṭhan vedān kuśādidhṛk || 12.46 ||

viprānuṣṭhānakṛc chuddho bhajan devān dvijagrahī |
prāyastulyakriyo vipragraheṇa brahmarākṣasaḥ || 12.47 ||

raktapuṣpādidhṛṅ nityaṃ dhāvan valgan hasan likhan |
sahiṣṇuḥ kṣatraceṣṭākṛt gāyan garvī nṛpagrahī || 12.48 ||

jṛmbhāmāṇo hasan krandan ākrośan karṣako vaṇik |
nṛtyann avācyavāk kupyat durvinīto viśāturaḥ || 12.49 ||

viṇmūtrādibhug avyaktavāṅ meḍhraspṛg rudan likhan |
vipradviṭ strīpriyaḥ sāṅgakampaḥ syād vṛṣalagrahī || 12.50 ||

miśracihnāḥ smṛtā nīcacaṇḍālavyantarā grahāḥ |
muñcāmi kiṃcid dehīti bruvan gāyan hasan mṛduḥ || 12.51 ||

na muñcāmīti vāgātmaprahartā paruṣaṃ vadan |
saumyāgneyagrahāv etau hantukāmaṃ vivarjayet || 12.52 ||

nipatan vapravṛkṣāder vanyāgādhāmbhasor viśan |
vidhūnvan mūrdhajān hṛṣṭo vaidyaṃ paśyan prabhāṣati || 12.53 ||

[p.172]
rudan nṛtyati raktākṣo hantukāmagrahī naraḥ |
paśyan samantād udvignaḥ śūladāhajvarānvitaḥ || 12.54 ||

kṣuttṛṣṇārtaḥ śirorogī dehi dehīti yo vadet |
udvignaḥ strītanau krīḍan priyavādy anupadravī || 12.55 ||

snāto mālyādyalaṃkārī ratiṃ yo yācate śuciḥ |
balikāmo rateḥ kāmī caitau sādhyau ca mantriṇā || 12.56 ||

ceṣṭābhir evaṃ pṛthagīritābhir
     vijñāya bhūtāny akhilāni mantrī |
teṣāṃ cikitsāṃ vidadhātu tat tad
     yogyābhir avyagramanāḥ kriyābhiḥ || 12.57 ||

[p.173]     
pṛṣṭo mahāpātakalāpanena 
     satyena śambhoḥ śapathena vāpi |
graho vaden mantravide yathāvad
     ātmānam ātmaprativāñchitaṃ ca || 12.58 ||

balidānamukhāni tat tad iṣṭāny
     atha karmāṇi ca deśiko vidadhyāt |
grahabhedā nijavāñchitārthalābhād
     upaśāmyanty akhilāḥ surāsurādyāḥ || 12.59 ||
     
yadi tena na śāmyeran bhūtās tannigrahe tadā mantrī |
bandhanatāḍanadāhāṅgacchedanamukhaiḥ kramād daṇḍaiḥ || 12.60 ||

grahabhedānām ukto mudrāmaṇḍalavidhiḥ pṛthak tantre |
syāc cet tasminn icchā sa vīkṣitavyo hi mantriṇā tasmin || 12.61 ||

balidānādicikitsāviduṣā samyak kṛtātmarakṣeṇa |
kriyatāṃ bhūtavimokṣaḥ śanaiḥ śanair deśikendreṇa || 12.62 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha grahadhvaṃsapaṭalas trayodaśaḥ} ||

[p.174]
male dvayaṃ kramād viṣṇuṃ vipūrvaṃ vahnisundarī |
tāraṃ vidārī brahmaghnī saśivau kavacaṃ ca phaṭ || 13.1 ||

karṇe japyād grahaghnaḥ syād ādyo 'nyaś ca grahāpahaḥ |
tāraṃ hi dvayahetuṃ ca grahādau sarvakarmakṛt || 13.2 ||

ghoṣādyanugrahī sargī sāgnivāyugrahas tathā |
     
     (ma.) namaś caṇḍacāmuṇḍe varade damane dahane huṃ
                hana phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
               
āveśane pradhānaḥ syād bhūtādīnām ayaṃ manuḥ || 13.3 ||

[p.175]
     (ma.) namo bhagavate rudrāya jaṭāmakuṭamandārakusumaṣaṭpada
                vajratuṇḍa nīlāñjanasamaprabha idaṃ bhūtaṃ hana 
                vilapantaṃ svaṭa huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
               
tajjaptamāṣakṛsarais tāḍito muñcati grahaḥ |

     (ma.) namo bhagavate rudrāya mandāraviṭapacchatra
                sahasrajvālāmukhakaracaraṇa ru ru kha huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
anena tāḍayed grastaṃ sarṣapair grahaśāntaye || 13.4 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate maheśvarāya mahābhairavadevāya namaḥ |
                kāsāśa maheśvarāya bhramari bhrāmaya | sūkari
                bhakṣaya ṭha ṭha |
               
anena mantrī tanmāṣaṃ bhakṣayed grahamuktaye |
 
      (ma.) namo bhagavate rudrāya mahābhairavāya grahaṃ nartaya moṭaya
                valga krīḍaya huṃ ugra caṇḍa huṃ phaṭ svāhā ṭha ṭha |
                
eṣa bhūtapiśācādau sarvakarmakaro manuḥ || 13.5 ||

[p.176]
     (ma.) namo bhagavate rudrāya śūlapāṇine raudrarūpāya dhara
                bandha stambhaya gatiṃ chedaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
rajjvā tajjaptayā stambhaṃ bhūruhaṃ vā praveṣṭayet |
tatra baddhaṃ bhaved bhūtaṃ nigṛhītaṃ ca tad bhavet || 13.6 ||

kuryān muktaṃ ca tajjāpyād rajjumokṣasya mokṣadam | %printed: ''mokṣakṣam", corr. from 2002 edition
niṣiñcen stambhavṛkṣādau salilaṃ tena mantritam || 13.7 ||

tatra praviṣṭaṃ bhūtaṃ syād gataṃ cānāgataṃ vadet |
karoti cepsitaṃ sarvaṃ yat kṛtyaṃ mantravādinaḥ || 13.8 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate rudrāya hara rakṣa māṃ huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
    
hayāripuṣpaṃ tajjaptaṃ grahāviṣṭaśiro nayet |
mantriṇo vaśam āyāti grahaḥ kuryāc ca vāñchitam || 13.9 ||

[p.177]
     (ma.) namaś caṇḍāsidhārāya namaś candrārdhasaṃskṛtajaṭāya
                gṛhāṇa moṭaya āhara saṃkrāmaya laghu rudro
                jñāpayati huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
sarṣapais tāḍito 'nena vāñchite saṃkramed grahaḥ |

     (ma.) namaś caṇḍāsidhārāya kuṇḍamaṇḍale bhūtasamaye 
                tiṣṭha huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
tanmantritaśikhābandhād grahārte tiṣṭhati haḥ || 13.10 ||

     (ma.) namaś caṇḍāsidhārāya cili gaccha namo
                mahākālāya ṭha ṭha |
                
etaj japtatilālepād grahāṇāṃ trāsanaṃ viduḥ |

[p.178]
     (ma.) namo bhagavati rudrakāli mahākāli nandīśvarakāli indrakāli 
                brahmakāli paretakāli bhadrakāli vajrakāli para pura hara turu
                dhuna āveśaya kharja garja graha phaṇa kapāleśvari śūladhāriṇi
                oṃ kroṃ proṃ aṭṭa cāmuṇḍeśvari ṭha ṭha |
                
nṛsiṃhaśaktibījāḍhye grastaṃ tārāgate guṇaiḥ || 13.11 ||

nyasya mantraṃ japed enaṃ graha āviśya muñcati |
śūlinī vajragāndhārī mahāpāśupato manuḥ || 13.12 || %2002 edition has VERY extensive commentary on this ''śūlinī"

mahāsudarśanaṃ vyomavyāpī cibiḍanāsikaḥ |
pātālanārasiṃhaś ca mantrarājo 'parājitaḥ || 13.13 ||

mahāvidyā ca mantreśā grahādīn nāśayanty amī |
graheṣv iṣṭena mantreṇa nigrāhyeṣu tadācaret || 13.14 ||

[p.179]
āvāhitagrahāṃ śālipiṣṭajāṃ bhūtaputtalīm |
chedayet tīkṣṇaśastreṇa kuryād dāhādi vā budhaḥ || 13.15 ||

grastāviṣṭo grahaḥ kranden mā mā chindeti bhītavat |
sādhayet tasya karmāṇi vāñchitāni ca dāsavat || 13.16 ||

aṅgāreṇa viṣataror bhūmāv ālikhya vā graham |
vedhayen nimbakīlena tāḍayed bandhayec ca vā || 13.17 ||

     (ma.) namaś caṇḍakrodharudrāya cili mili
                bhūtapatir ājñāpayati ṭha ṭha |
                namo bhagavate rudrāya cili hise 
                bhūtādhipatir ājñāpayati ṭha ṭha |
                
etābhyāṃ grahamokṣāya bhūtakrūrabaliṃ haret |
tat syāt sānnaṃ saktulājatiladoṣārajodadhi || 13.18 ||

[p.180]
''bhūḍanni śāṇī bahalanniṭhāṇi 
     baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivat prayuktam |
anyatra vāsaṃ parikalpayantu
     rakṣantu tāny adya namo 'stu tebhyaḥ" ||13.19 ||
     
dadyād anena mantreṇa baliṃ dvikuḍavāndhasam |
sa bhakṣyabhūtakrūreṇa aiśānyāṃ bhūtaśāntaye || 13.20 ||

grahādikaraṇeṣv evaṃ tatsthāne nirhared balim |
raktamālāvṛte gehe sāptaparṇe tribhūmike || 13.21 ||

vrīhiśyāmapriyaṅgūnāṃ taṇḍulaiś culukatrikaiḥ |
sadadhikṣīraraktodair nyasyordhvādiśṛtaṃ carum || 13.22 ||

lājasaktuṃ triculukaṃ vrīhyādīnāṃ nyased bhuvi |
dikṣvaiśe nirṛte cātho vahnau nīrājitaṃ pṛthak || 13.23 ||

tāvat kusumbharaktāmbho vāyavye 'ṣṭaśataṃ tilān |
mudgāṃś ca taṇḍulān māṣān droṇapuṣpāṇi ca nyaset || 13.24 ||

[p.181]
sarvaṃ nīrājya kṛtvaivaṃ yajed balimanuṃ japan |
rakte tilādīn kṣiptvāgre lājasaktūn kṣipet kramāt || 13.25 ||

nīrājya geharaktābhyāṃ grastaṃ tau catvaraṃ nayet |
gṛhāntarnyasya raktāmbhaḥ sarvadikṣu baliṃ haret || 13.26 ||

śiṣṭaiḥ sabhūtakrūrānnair mantreṇānena deśikaḥ |

     (ma.) oṃ ṇiyākaṣā ṣaudgālaṇolaṇaḥ sadasanto virūpā viśvarūpā
                ghorarūpāś ca mṛgāsyā vihagānanā puṣṭikṛto 'puṣṭikṛtaḥ 
                kāmadāś ca balim icchantaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo namo namaḥ |
                
tāre bījāṅkakoṇāgnigehasthe rajasārpite || 13.27 ||

[p.182]
nyased dīpaṃ śarāvasthaṃ kapilājyābjasūtrayuk |
tatpidhāya ghaṭenādye svayantre japayā kṛte || 13.28 ||

ghaṭapṛṣṭhagate grastaṃ nyasya cintāmaṇiṃ japet |
grahāveśavināśārthaṃ grastaṃ tenābhiṣecayet || 13.29 ||

yaṣṭīr vaikaṅkatīḥ sādhyadīrghā gartatrikoṇagāḥ |
raktamālāparītāṅgāḥ kṛtvā grastaṃ nyased iha || 13.30 ||

kuryāt tadūrdhvaprāsādaṃ paiśācīviṣavṛkṣajam |
sahasravartijvālājyapātraṃ tadupari nyaset || 13.31 ||

sānnena bhūtakrūreṇa tasmin nīrājya tad dhunet |
muṣṭyā saptāhutīs tena japāpuṣpāṇi sapta ca || 13.32 ||

[p.183]
prāsādenātha nīrājya grastaṃ saṃsthāpya catvare |
mantreṇānena dātavyo raktāmbhaḥpuṭito baliḥ || 13.33 ||

     (ma.) namo bhūtebhyo bhūtakṛdbhyaḥ 
                yo 'riṣṭakṛdbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sarvabhūtagaṇebhyo namo namaḥ | %printed: ''sarvebh"
                
japākiṃśukayoḥ puṣpair grahārtau tena homayet |
vahnau japātrikoṇasthe tadvan dākena vā hunet || 13.34 ||

apāmārgair hunet tena grastaṃ bhūtyā ca tāḍayet |
syād āveśakṛd āghrāṇāt taj japtvā grahiṇo japāḥ || 13.35 ||

japātrikoṇage vahnau hutvā sampātasādhitā |
trailohī mudrikā japtā grahādidrohanāśinī || 13.36 ||

     (ma.) kusumavāhidye amṛtaśreṣṭhe ṭha ṭha | vīḷi ṭha ṭha | khili ṭha ṭha |
                bili ṭha ṭha | vili ṭha ṭha | hari ṭha ṭha | khiri ṭha ṭha | chiri ṭha ṭha |
                phiri ṭha ṭha |

[p.184]                
kiṃśukārkāv apāmārgo viṣavṛkṣas tathā vaṭaḥ |
iṣṭvādyenāgnim anyais tat samidbhir grahahṛd dhunet || 13.37 ||

     (ma.) uttiṣṭha puruṣi kiṃ svapiṣi bhayaṃ me samupasthitam |
                yadi śakyam aśakyaṃ vā tanme bhagavati śamaya ṭha ṭha || 13.38 || %but not śloka, mantra
                
anenānityasamidho madhyāhne prāṅkoṇe hunet | %printed: ''prāṅkaṇe"
vṛkṣe vṛttaparistīrṇe maṇḍale darbhamuṣṭinā || 13.39 ||

niśācūrṇāvṛte raktagandhapuṣpārcite 'nale |
mahatyāṃ grahapīḍāyām anyatrāpi mahāpadi || 13.40 ||

vikirendrājapīḍādau tiṣṭhann añjalinā jalam |
anityasamidho rātrau durgāsthāne nirālaye || 13.41 ||

hutvā tad bhasitaṃ japtaṃ senādīṃś cāṭayet tathā |
tanmantritāḥ sitā guñjā vikīrṇāḥ sainyacāṭanāḥ || 13.42 ||

[p.185]
     (ma.) bhūrbhuvaḥ svaṣe jvala prajvala jvālāmālini devi 
                sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike varade jātavedase jvala
                prajvala huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |

khaṇḍanair atha kārpāsabījair vā hutam etayā |
bakulāriṣṭayoḥ patraiḥ siddhārthalavaṇoṣaṇaiḥ || 13.43 ||

kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhir vā sājyair vā grahahṛt pṛthak |
tilajena jayāśelusruveṇa grahahṛd dhutam || 13.44 ||

kuryāj japābhiṣekādyā grahaghnīr anayā kriyāḥ |
 
      (ma.) namo ratnatrayāya namaś caṇḍavajraśṛṅkhalāya pradīptāya prajvalitahastāya
                prajvalitārcitadīptakeśāya nīlakaṇṭhāya kṛtāntarūpāya lambodarāya 
                mahājñānavaktrāya bhrukuṭīmukhāya caturdaṃṣṭrākarālāya
                
[p.186]                
                mahāvikṛtarūpāya vajragarbhāya | ehy ehi kāyam anupraviśya śirasi
                gṛhṇa | cakṣuṣī cālaya | hiri bhiri kiṃ cirayasi |
                devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasabhūtabhīṣaṇa pretanāgapiśācāpasmārān
                trāsaya kampaya samayam anusmara hana daha paca matha vidhvaṃsaya 
                caṇḍāsidhārādhipatirudro jñāpayati huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
              
vidyā caṇḍāsidhāreyaṃ grahaghnī syāj japādinā || 13.45 ||

     (ma.) khaḍgarāvaṇāya vidmahe caṇḍeśvarāya dhīmahi tanno devaḥ pracodayāt |
                
antarjalajapāt sindhor mantro 'yaṃ grahamokṣaṇaḥ |
                
     (ma.) namaḥ paśupataye namo bhūtādhipataye namo rudrāya
                labdhakhaḍgarāvaṇāya vihara sara nṛtya sphoṭaya śmaśānabhasmārcita-
                
[p.187]                
                śarīrāya ghaṇṭākapālamāladharāya vyāghracarmaparidhānāya śaśāṅka-
                kṛtaśekharāya kṛṣṇasarpopavītine | cala vile valga agnivarti-
                takapālin hana bhūtān trāsaya maṇḍalamadhye kaṭu rudrāṅkuśena
                samayaṃ praveśaya āveśaya caṇḍāsidhārādhipatirudro jñāpayati
                huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
grahādināśanāyokto mantro 'yaṃ khaḍgarāvaṇaḥ || 13.46 ||

vakṣyamāṇaḥ śivaḥ padmamadhye sthāpyo 'sya devatā |
  
     (ma.) oṃ bhūtādhipataye ṭha ṭha |
     
tam iṣṭvānena mantreṇa pūjyā devyaḥ samātaraḥ || 13.47 ||

     (ma.) khiṃ khinyai namaḥ | praskhalinyai namaḥ | culukuṇḍāyai namaḥ |
                kṛṣṇapiṅgalāyai namaḥ | phalgunyai namaḥ | ṭiriṭilyāyai namaḥ |
                mattapālikāyai namaḥ | candrāṅkitajaṭāyai namaḥ |

[p.188]                
saumyeśādiṣu patreṣu pūjyās tā apradakṣiṇam |
 
     (ma.) aindryai namaḥ brāhmyai namaḥ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ
                cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ maheśvaryai namaḥ | kaumāryai namaḥ 
                vārāhyai namaḥ vināyakāya namaḥ |
                
prāgīśādi yajed etān lokeśān sāyudhān punaḥ || 13.48 ||

sampūjya raktakusumādibhir evam īśaṃ nityaṃ japādividhinā bhajate manuṃ yaḥ |
nāgo yathā mṛgapater vihageśitur vā tad dṛṣṭipātam api notsahate grahaughaḥ || 13.49 ||

ghaṇṭāmekhalabaddhacarmavasano ghaṇṭāsthimālādharaḥ 
     khaṭvāṅgādikalakṣaṇo 'bhayavarau dātā sakhaṭvāṅkuśaḥ |
jvālolkārasanopavītabhujago vidyunnibho bhasmanā
     liptāṅgo maṇikuṇḍalo daśabhujaḥ pañcāsyamūrdhā śivaḥ || 13.50 ||

[p.189]     
krodhāgnitūrṇe narasiṃhavidyā
     mantrāvaghorāstrasudarśanau ca |
ete grahākṣepavidhau praśastā 
     homābhiṣekapramukhakriyābhiḥ || 13.51 ||
     
pūjā maheśasya jayā baliś ca
     dharmakriyāsāvanikaś ca homaḥ |
ādau cikitsāṃ matimān grahāṇām
     etādṛśaiḥ karmabhir ārabheta || 13.52 ||
     
bījāṅkapañcaśiraso bhujagasya bhoge
     mantraṃ nṛsiṃhamatha pāśupataṃ likhed vā | 
pucche ca nāma japahomasusādhitaṃ tad
     yantraṃ grahārtiśamanaṃ sakalāmayaghnam || 13.53 ||

[p.190]     
ākhyāmau daṇḍini kṣe vilikhatu bahir oṃ varma khe kṣe ca huṃ phaṭ
     chāntaṃ ye dvīndum ākhyāntaritam api likhed vṛttayor antarāle |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣv agnim agreṣv api viṣam atha tatsandhiṣu kṣaṃ sabinduṃ
     yantraṃ bhūmaṇḍalasthaṃ vidhivad apaharet sarvaduṣṭagrahārtim || 13.54 ||
     
jīvaṃ nāma vigarbhitaṃ kalaśagaṃ madhye likhet tadbahir
     jīvāḍhyāṣṭadalānvitaṃ ca kamalaṃ triṃśaddalāḍhyaṃ punaḥ |
śāntaiḥ kādibhir akṣaraś ca sahitaṃ padmāṅkaveśmasthitaṃ        %printed: cai (for 'ca')
     yantraṃ bhūtaviṣajvarādiṣu hitaṃ saṃjīvanākhyaṃ viduḥ || 13.55 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha unmādadhvaṃsapaṭalaś caturdaśaḥ} ||

[p.191]
kṛṣṇā kaśerusvarjūrā vidārīmadhuke varī |
śarkarā madhu sarpiś ca sarvonmāde pibed idam || 14.1 ||

cakratailaṃ sadhattūramūlacūrṇaṃ bhuvi nyaset | %printed: ''-dhuttūra-"
saptarātraṃ tad uddhṛtya limped unmādaśāntaye || 14.2 ||

nasye jarāyumaricaṃ khārī vartyārdrakāmbhasā |
śvetekṣucūrṇaṃ sasitaṃ rasaṃ śleṣmātakatvacaḥ || 14.3 ||

kesaraṃ karṇikārasya kapilāgomayāmbu ca |
stanyena pānanasyābhyām unmādaṃ ghnantyamī pṛthak || 14.4 ||

madhūkayaṣṭimṛdvīkākṛṣṇākharjūracandanāḥ |
gopījalārdrastanyekṣurasājyamadhuśarkarāḥ || 14.5 ||

[p.192]
etair nasyakriyā kāryā nūtane cittavibhrame |
rājīkarañjavyāghātaśirīṣārkaniśādvayam || 14.6 ||

priyaṅgutriphalādāru hiṅguvyoṣakucandanam |
mañjiṣṭhogrājamūtraṃ ca tadgulī grahanāśinī || 14.7 ||

pānanasyāñjanālepasnānodvartanadhūpanāt |
yaṣṭīhiṅguvacāvyoṣaśirīṣalaśunāmayaiḥ || 14.8 ||

nasyāñjanādi kurvīta sājamūtrair grahāpahaiḥ |
śarvāryaskandanirmālyaṃ śaivaṃ sarpiḥ puraṃ vacā || 14.9 ||

gopuccharoma romājaṃ patre nimbāśvivṛkṣayoḥ |
hiṅgurājī ca taiḥ sandhyātraye dhūpo grahāpahaḥ || 14.10 ||

śikhipittaṃ biḍālīviṭ gośṛṅgājyājaromabhiḥ |
kukkuṭāṇḍavaconmattamātulāsthikaṭutrikaiḥ || 14.11 ||

nimbapatravacārājihiṅgugomeṣaromabhiḥ |
hiṅgūgrāvahnilaśunair dhūpā ete grahāpahāḥ || 14.12 ||

[p.193]
keśabarhituṣāhitvagbṛhatyau rohiṇī niśe |
vacākārpāsarāḍhāsthi gośṛṅgaṃ pṛṣadaṃśaviṭ || 14.13 ||

nirmālyoṣaṇavaṃśatvak padmadantī nakhadvijau |
nimbapatrajaromāgniśikhājyalaśunīpuram || 14.14 ||

govālāsthi yavo rājī śrīveṣṭaṃ dāru hiṅgu ca |
ulūkhale prahatyaitān bastamūtreṇa bhāvayet || 14.15 ||

mṛtpātre sthāpitair ebhir dhūpayed grahaśāntaye |
grahā gṛhāc ca niryānti viṣakṣudrau ca naśyataḥ || 14.16 ||

sarve jvarādirogāś ca yogo 'yaṃ sārvakarmikaḥ |
kapitthamūlaṃ pippalyo gomūtroṣaṇasaindhavam || 14.17 ||

[p.194]
gomatsyapittājajalaṃ hiṅgūgrā laśunoṣaṇe |
anayor yogayor vartir añjanād grahanāśinī || 14.18 ||

vandhyāmūlaṃ trimadhurair dhautaṃ śuṣkaṃ khaned bhuvi |
saptāhaṃ puṣpitātoyaiḥ siktvā tac choṣayet punaḥ || 14.19 ||

sahiṅgu lāṅgalīmūlaṃ tathā nṛjalabhāvitam |
gulikāṃ kārayed ābhyām añjayet saviṣe grahe || 14.20 ||

phaṇītakajalaṃ hiṅgu laśunāmalakoṣaṇam |
rājī ca rohiṇī caiṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ nasyaṃ grahāpaham || 14.21 ||

nimbapatrāsthilaśunīlepaḥ sarvagrahāpahaḥ |
mātṛghātībhūtatarū grahagnau sarvathā pṛthak || 14.22 ||

śirīṣarajanī hiṅguyaṣṭī vakravacāmayaḥ |
mañjiṣṭhād viniśo rājī śirīṣavyoṣarāmaṭham || 14.23 ||

[p.195]
nasyāñjanādinā yogau sājamūtrau grahāpahau |
hiṅgu dāruniśāvyoṣamañjiṣṭhā laśunī vacā || 14.24 ||

śirīṣanaktamālāsthirājikākadalīśiphāḥ |
tatkalkamūtrarambhāmbukvāthaṃ sarpirgrahāpaham || 14.25 ||

phalaṃ yaṣṭyañjanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kāntogrā padmakaṃ biḍam |
rohiṇī laśunaṃ doṣe śrīveṣṭaṃ candanadvayam || 14.26 ||

kākolīnākulīdvandvaṃ vyoṣaṃ sarjarasaṃ tṛṇam |
śrīparṇī pauṣkaraṃ drākṣā jīvakarṣabhakau sitā || 14.27 ||

kalkāya yojayed etān tulāmātraṃ balādvayam |
kvāthāya ca kharoṣṭrebhameṣamūtraṃ ghṛtopamam || 14.28 ||

paktvā ghṛte 'vatīrṇe 'gnihiṅgucūrṇapalaṃ kṣipet |
viśālā triphalā kauntī devadārvelavālukam || 14.29 ||

[p.196]
sthirā gadaṃ rajanyau dve śāribe kuṣṭhacandanau |
priyaṅgur elā mañjiṣṭhā dantī dāḍimakesarau || 14.30 ||

bṛhatī mālatīpuṣpaṃ tālīsotpalakīṭahṛt |
padmakaṃ pṛśniparṇī ca taiḥ kalkaiḥ karṣasammitaiḥ || 14.31 ||

yukte caturguṇe toye purāṇaṃ vipaced ghṛtam |
pacet sarpiḥ sthirādīnāṃ kvāthe kṣīracaturguṇe || 14.32 ||

vīrā dvimāṣakākolī svayaṃguptarṣabharddhibhiḥ |
samedair ahataiḥ kalkair grahaghnaṃ tad ghṛtatrayam || 14.33 ||

laśunānāṃ śataṃ triṃśat abhayāstryūṣaṇaṃ palam |
gomahiṣyor dugdhamūtre dvyāḍhake taiḥ paced ghṛtam || 14.34 ||

hiṅgucūrṇaṃ palaṃ kṣaudraṃ kuḍavaṃ ca kṣiped iha |
śīte sarpiṣi tatpānanasyābhyaṅgād grahāpaham || 14.35 ||

[p.197]
pāṭhāpathyāvacāśigrusindhuvyoṣaiḥ pṛthak palaiḥ |
ajākṣīrāḍhake pakvaṃ sarpiḥ sarvagrahān haret || 14.36 ||

vṛścikālīkaṇākuṣṭhalavaṇāni ca bhārṅgikā |
apasmāravināśāya taccūrṇaṃ nasi yojayet || 14.37 ||

puṣyodghṛtaṃ śunaḥ pittam apasmāraghnam añjanāt |
tenaiva ghṛtayuktena dhūpān naśyed apasmṛtiḥ || 14.38 ||

śunākṣaphalakasthena tilair bhuktaiḥ śakṛnmayaiḥ |
kṛtaṃ tailam apasmārān nāśayen nasyakarmaṇā || 14.39 ||

vṛkaviṭdhūpo 'pasmārahartā nasyaṃ ca tadrasaiḥ |
mṛgāsthinā ca tatsthena pānanasyaṃ tadauṣadham || 14.40 ||

[p.198]
udvartya śakṛtā mūtrair abhiṣiñced apasmṛtau |
vidārīkuśakāśekṣukvāthanaṃ pāyayet payaḥ || 14.41 ||

sayaṣṭikūṣmāṇḍabhuvāṃ rasānāṃ
     droṇe śṛtaṃ sarpir apasmṛtighnam |
tathaiva mūtre dadhidugdhatakra-
     śakṛdrasāḍhye vihitaṃ ca sarpiḥ || 14.42 ||
     
dhātrīndroṇarase sayaṣṭimadhuke yatsiddham ājyaṃ tathā 
     brāhmīkāsvarase ca yadvad avacā śaṅkhaprasūnair yute |
mūtre puṅgavabastayor yad api vā sindhūtthahiṅguplute
     tatsarpis tritayaṃ grahaiḥ saha haret pānādināpasmṛtim || 14.43 ||

[p.199]     
yaṣṭīrāmaṭhasaindavāni kuḍavāny ekaikam uṣṭrebhayoḥ 
     mūtraṃ viṃśatibhir ghṛtaṃ ca kuḍavais tatpādakaṃ goghṛtam |
taiḥ kūśmāṇḍarasaṃ mitaṃ navatibhiś caitair vipakvaṃ ghṛtaṃ
     ghoraiḥ sārdham apasmṛtiṃ praśamayed unmādabhūtagrahaiḥ || 14.44 ||
     
mūrvāḍhakī śikhiśikhā trivṛdagnidantī-
     pūtīkirātam adayanty api śāribe dve |
bhārṅgī varā trikaṭukāruṇacandanāni
     saśreyasīni pṛthag akṣadhṛtāni kalkam || 14.45 ||

[p.200]     
tiktāpauṣkaraphalgumūlakuṭajatvaṅmārgasaptacchadaṃ
     vyoṣaṃ rājataroḥ phalaṃ daśaśiphā nīlī ca doṣādvayam |
kvāthāṅgā dvipalā amī ghṛtasamaṃ gavyaṃ satakraṃ pṛthak
     taiḥ pakvaṃ ghṛtam āśu hanti sakalān bhūtān apasmārahṛt || 14.46 ||
    
aṣṭapalajīvanīye kṣīradroṇe śṛtaṃ purāsarpiḥ |
tāvat tailaṃ śamayet pānābhyaṅgād apasmāram || 14.47 ||

pitteṣu nakulagodhākapitthapṛṣadaṃśanāgānām |
siddhaṃ rājītailaṃ nasyen āpasmṛtiṃ śamayet || 14.48 ||

[p.201]
śatapalakaśaṅkhapuṣpīkvāthe tailānvite svakalkāḍhye |
pakvaṃ sarpiḥ pānāt sarvāpasmāranāśakṛt || 14.49 ||

laśunīkuṣṭhājājīśigruśilāvyoṣahiṅgubhiḥ siddham |
tailaṃ mūtre bāste kṣiṇoti nasyād apasmāram || 14.50 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{athāmayadhvaṃsapaṭalaḥ pañcadaśaḥ (jvaracikitsā)} ||

[p.202]
parṇair āmrasya nirdoṣair uttānaiḥ payasāplutaiḥ |
hunen mantrī kuberādimantreṇa jvaraśāntaye || 15.1 ||

     (ma.) bhasmāyudhāya vidmahe ekadaṃṣṭrāya dhīmahi tan no jvaraḥ pracodayāt | 
                sarvajvarahṛdayāya namaḥ | ume klinne śikhe dīpte cala trinetre
                śūladhāriṇi aprahatihatavākye umādevi sarvabhūtaṃ rakṣa svāhoṃ phaṭ ||
                
ebhir japtaṃ pṛthag bhasma vikirej jvaritopari |

[p.203]
     (ma.) namo bhagavate vīrabhadrāya hulu bhūtapatiḥ ṭha ṭha |
                sarvadaityāntakara cakradhara jvara huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
              
rudrādhokṣajadaivatyau mantrāv etau jvarāpahau || 15.2 ||

     (ma.) namo ratnatrayāya jvarahṛdayam āvṛttayiṣyāmi bho jvara śṛṇu hana
                garja charda śarvajvara avaṭa vajrapāṇir ājñāpayati mama śiro 
                muñca kaṇṭhaṃ muñca bāhuṃ muñca hṛdayaṃ muñca udaraṃ muñca katiṃ muñca
                guhyaṃ muñca ūruṃ muñca jānuṃ muñca jaṅghe muñca pādau muñca 
                caṇḍapāṇir ājñapayati huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
dagdhaguggulam asyaikaviṃśajjāpyāt jvarakṣayaḥ |
tāravarghī viyatsparghī trivarṇo 'yaṃ jvarāpahṛt || 15.3 ||

[p.204]
nāsāsthi daṇḍivarṇāntyaṃ sādhyākhyārṇavidarbhitam |
likhitvā bhūgrahe sarvajvaranāśāya bandhayet || 15.4 ||

svarāvṛtendugaṃ medo bhūveśmasthaṃ jvarāpaham |
mahāpārthivagaṃ sākṣamantyaṃ svaravṛtaṃ tathā || 15.5 ||

ṛjurekhā likhitvāṣṭau ṣaṭ tiryak ca vṛtidvaye |
nārīrājyapuṭe 'ntyendulekhyā nāmapadatraye || 15.6 ||

pañcavarṇaṃ baliṃ dattvā kalayec cakram arcitam | %printed: ''datvā"
tryāhikajvaradevādijvarābhāsapraśāntaye || 15.7 ||

[p.205]
saumyayāmyamukhe tāraṃ likhed vahnigṛhadvaye |
tārasya pārśvayor indraṃ koṇakoṣṭheṣu cānalam || 15.8 ||

prākpratīcyor bahiś cakram aṅkuśadvayabhūṣitam |
tārapāśāṅkuśajapād baddhaṃ sarvajvaraṃ haret || 15.9 ||

dikṣu vajradvayopetaṃ mahāśakragṛhaṃ likhet |
lyūtrayaṃ tasya koṇeṣu madhye ca saviṣaṃ viyat || 15.10 ||

ākhyāvidarbhitaṃ cakram etat sarvajvarāpaham |
bahir vidikṣu kṣiyutaṃ vahnigehaṃ śikhākulam || 15.11 ||

sāntarbrahma likhed bhittau mahāśakragṛhāvṛtam |

     (ma.) sarvajvaravināśāya ṭha ṭha |

[p.206]     
śayīta paśyaṃs taccakraṃ mantram etaṃ japan jvarī || 15.12 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭipuṭe kṣetre ṣaṭtriṃśacchūladīpite |
jarānārītrapābhānukoṣṭheṣu vṛtiṣu kramāt || 15.13 ||

likhet sabindūn antasthān cakraṃ tad bhūstham arcayet |
naśyanty atra śayānasya jvarāḥ sarve vidhānataḥ || 15.14 ||

kulyābhyāṃ sāgraśūlābhyāṃ kṛtvā krāntaṃ śaśidvayam |
kulyāsandhau likhet tāraṃ yāmye koṣṭhadvaye viṣam || 15.15 ||

[p.207]
vyāntaṃ saumye ca tac cakraṃ tāmbūlasthaṃ bhujej jvarī |
koṇakoṣṭhasthaśākhādau śakramaṇḍalasampuṭe || 15.16 ||

hṛllekhā likhitā sākhyā jvarābhāsavināśinī |
lohitaṃ sāgnitāraṃ bhūmadhyahṛnnābhiṣu nyaset || 15.17 ||

sāṅgasandhiṣu taṃ vyāghraṃ dhyātvā tris tattvacaṃ haret | 
acarmāṅgaṃ sitaṃ dhyāyet tryāhiko naśyati jvaraḥ || 15.18 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate jaṅga bhasma jvala mahābhairava sarvajantu-
                vināśakara siddha viddha huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
               
iṣṭvāṣṭamīcaturdaśyor arkair īśaṃ japed imam |
lakṣaṃ japānte snāpāc ca tad dhared viṣamajvaram || 15.19 ||

[p.208]
     [(ma.) oṃ namo ṣaṇatṛśāśa namo vajraśṛṅkhalāśa %edition prints "hajra-"
                 agniprākāra darśanāya oṃ tiṣṭha bandha baddhaṃ mahābalāya |]
                 
catvāriṃśatpuṭasyāheḥ jrauṅ lekhyaṃ mūrdhapañcake |
avaroheṇa pañcārṇānāroheṇāpi tāvataḥ || 15.20 ||

puṭeṣv evaṃ likhed vajraṃ śṛṅkhalaṃ nāma pucchagam |
viṣamajvarahṛc cakram etat sarvagrahādijit || 15.21 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate kṣudrāśa bandha jvara huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |

mantra eṣa śikhābandhāj jvarabandhakaro bhavet |
śuṇṭhapakvaphalaṃ ciñcāveṣṭitaṃ śirasi nyaset || 15.22 ||

[p.209]
tryāhikajvaranāśāya na śāmyed yadi tad bhujet |
ekaviṃśadalaṃ vātha śvetāyāḥ phalapuṣpavat || 15.23 ||

pibet kṣīreṇa tatsiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ vā dadhiplutām |
takre vāje pibed bilvavandākau viṣamajvarī || 15.24 ||

maṅgāsurasayor mūle badhnīyāt tryāhike jvare |
prātaḥ puṇḍrakriyāśaucaśiṣṭakarkaṭamṛtkṛtam || 15.25 ||

saptakaṃ gartakariṇāṃ karṇe baddhaṃ ca taṃ haret |
prātaḥ pibatu dhāroṣṇaṃ rajanyā jvarapīḍitaḥ || 15.26 ||

[p.210]
māhendragehaṃ prācyāvya kulyāntaḥ kṣiyutaṃ likhet |
citāmaṣyā bahir dikṣu viṣṇumantaḥ kṣikoṇataḥ || 15.27 ||

ūrdhvaṃ pañcadalābjāsye likhen nāma ca madhyataḥ |
arkapuṣpaṃ na baliyuk tadyantraṃ śvāsanāśanam || 15.28 ||

     (ma.) kiṃnara kiṃpuruṣagaruḍagandharvayakṣarākṣasabhūtapretapiśāca-
                kāsaśvāsaniḥśvāsopadravaṃ hara pitṛpiśācāya phaṭ |
                
sāṃkhyaṃ mantrāvṛtaṃ vajraṃ śvāsahṛdbhūgṛhasthitam |
bhuktocchiṣṭānnam etena japtaṃ śvāsahṛd āśayet || 15.29 ||

[p.211]
niśvāsahāriṇī tūrṇā vidyā tadvat trikaṇṭakī |
sārkapuṣpakisalaye prasrutaṃ vyodanaṃ dhaṭe || 15.30 ||

pītaṃ maṇḍaṃ śvāsapīḍāṃ vamanena vināśayet |
rambhāphalaṃ mūtraśṛtaṃ niḥśvāsaṃ hanti bhakṣitam || 15.31 ||

kṛṣṇoṣaṇaniśārāsnādrākṣātailaguḍaṃ lihet |
śvāsavān athavā bhārṅgīṃ sayaṣṭiṃ madhusarpiṣā || 15.32 ||

pathyā tiktā kaṇā bhārṅgī yāṣājyamadhu vā lihet |
rambhākundaśirīṣāṇāṃ puṣpaṃ kṛṣṇānvitaṃ pibet || 15.33 ||

taṇḍulādbhir athoṣṇādbhiḥ pibed vā bhārṅgināgare |
pibet pipāsitaḥ śvāsī daśamūlaśṛtaṃ jalam || 15.34 ||

dhātrīlājasitākṣaudratailājyaṃ śvāsakāsahṛt |
tathāsyasthaṃ vastravṛtaṃ mustā viśvābhayāguḍam || 15.35 ||

[p.212]
kṣaudrājyaśalalībhasma śvāsahikkāharaṃ lihet |
dhātrī viśvasitā kṛṣṇā mustākharjūramāgadhīḥ || 15.36 ||

piñchabhasma ca hikkāghnaṃ tattrayaṃ madhunā lihet |

     (ma.) he tiṣṭha bandha vāraya nirundha pūrṇāmaṇi ṭha ṭha |
     
eṣa syāc chardihṛn mantro bhūsadmastho gale smṛtaḥ || 15.37 ||

śyāmāṅkolāñjanaghanaṃ lājaśuṇṭhīphalatrayam |
tvakpatrailā ca madhunā tattrayaṃ vamane lihet || 15.38 ||

lājaṃ vāmrarasakṣaudrakṛṣṇoṣaṇaśilāsamam |
 
     (ma.) oṃ paṭṭisiṃ ṭha ṭha | oṃ paṭṭiṣīṃ ṭha ṭha |
                
chardyatīsārahṛnmantraś cāpānodānamudrayā || 15.39 ||

[p.213]
     (ma.) kāmakāmile brahmaṇye satyavādini na bhaviṣyasi
                virūpe 'vatara kāmaṃ kāmile phuṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
śītāmbusnānapānādyaiḥ kāmilāṃ nāśayen manuḥ |
kṣaudrakṣīraniśādhātrīmaṇḍūkīsvarasaṃ pibet || 15.40 ||

lohadhātrīniśāvyoṣasitājyamadhunā lihet |
daśaniṣkājjhaṭāśuṇṭhī dviniṣkā ca rasaṃ tayoḥ || 15.41 ||

kāmilārtaḥ pibet piṣṭāṃ sa jighrad ajjhaṭāṃ sadā |
niṣiñcet kāmalārtasya śirasi bhramarīrasam || 15.42 ||

     (ma.) hunu vajrakāmeśvari amukaṃ huṃ huṃ ṭha ṭha |
                muṭita muṭita sāmuṭita ṭha ṭha | āṇi kalyāṇi ṭha ṭha |
                
ete mantrās trayo jāpyāḥ śirorogaharāḥ smṛtāḥ |
rekhābhyāṃ sāgraśūlābhyām ākramyenduṃ likhed viṣam || 15.43 ||

[p.214]
koṣṭheṣu tāraṃ madhye ca cakraṃ hastatale 'rpitam |
dṛṣṭaṃ hanti śirorogaṃ cintyamānaṃ yathāmṛtam || 15.44 ||

nirbījasyāsya cakrasya ghāntaṃ koṇeṣu bindumat |
śūlānāṃ madhyasūcisthaṃ nābhyantaṃ daṇḍimadhyataḥ || 15.45 ||

kālāntaṃ daṇḍipārśvāṅkaṃ cakramāṇyādi mantrayuk |
nyasen mūrdhny upadhāne vā śirorogasya śāntaye || 15.46 ||

[p.215]
sitāsṛkcūrṇavat sarpiḥ paktvā nasyec chirogade |
svedayet pāyasenāpi kūṣmāṇḍair aṇḍayoḥ śiphe || 15.47 ||

khāryā limpec chiroroge pāribhadratvacaṃ tathā |
viśvoṣaṇaniśācūrṇavartyas tailokṣitāḥ pṛthak || 15.48 ||

dhūmanasyāc chirorogāḥ śamayanti tathā viṣam |

     (ma.) yatrāgatāsi bhadraṃ te taṃ vindhyaṃ gaccha suvrate | ṭha ṭha |
                oṃ lu lu susuptakāri sakhile hi viṣaṃ ṭha ṭha |
                
hṛtkṣobhahṛn manuḥ pūrvo granthyādīn nāśayet param || 15.49 ||

caturaśre likhed rekhāṃ brahmaṇā svarabhedinā |
pareṇa lambayitvā tadgātraṃ naśyati kuñcikā || 15.50 ||

     (ma.) bhinda dama kampaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha | oṃ paraṃcare
                caraṃcare viṣaṃcare ṭha ṭha |

[p.216]                
tāraṃ sadṛgjalaṃ pādaṃ śiromārīharo manuḥ |
ārkī saumyā śiphā peyā mārīhṛt taṇḍulāmbhasā || 15.51 ||

pādopānac ca pānena haret sadyo masūrikām |

     (ma.) vāṃ klīṃ huṃ klīṃ khaṃ huṃ klīṃ haṃ huṃ klīṃ jaṃ huṃ klīṃ klāṃ ṭha ṭha |
     
ṣaṅguṇāṣṭadivasaṃ trisahasraṃ nityam akṣavalayena sujapyāt |
sādhito manur ayaṃ nijajāpyasparśanena sakalāmayahṛt syāt || 15.52 ||

pārśvaṃ śakraśivārdhacandrisakalaḥ kumbho 'mbukālodakaṃ
     yeneyaṃ sahitaṃ kramān nayanayuk pārśvaṃ cane ṭhadvayam |
tajjaptaṃ kapilāvṛtaṃ triśatakaṃ pānena hanyāt plihā-
     hṛdgogārucivāgviṣagrahaṇikodāvartaśūlotsukān || 15.53a || %edition numbers 2 verses as 15.53

[p.217]
prātas trikṛtvaś culakāmbu pītaṃ
     tanmantritaṃ syāt sakalāmayaghnam |
japtāni dadyāt pṛthag auṣadhāni 
     sarveṣu rogeṣu manudvayena || 15.53b || %edition numbers 2 verses as 15.53
     
yasmin vātarujāsti vahnigṛhagodaṇḍyekanetro jvalan
     gātre tatra vicintito harati tāṃ sūryo yathā yāminīm |
dhyāto hanti tathaiva nābhivalaye saśvāsakāsādikān 
     śleṣmāṇaṃ ca gale kṣiṇoti jaṭhare mandānalaṃ dīpayet || 15.54 || 

kaṭutrayī padmakadevadārur
     āsnāviḍaṅgatriphalāmṛtānām |
cūrṇaṃ samāṃśaṃ sitayā ca tulyaṃ 
     kāsān haret kṛṣṇakatheva pāpam || 15.55 || 

[p.218]     
kārpāsāsthiśile kaṭūni badarīpatraṃ ca bhṛṅgīrase
     tadvartiḥ kunaṭī kaṭutrayaravikṣīrānvitā vartikā |
gopī māgadhikā śilālavihitā vartiḥ śilāviśvayoḥ 
     vartiś cāpi yathāyathaṃ vihitayā kāsān aśeṣān haret || 15.56 ||  
     
karkoṭītanukā sahā dinamukhe pītā kaṭūṣṇāmbunā 
     takreṇānilagulmahṛc ca madhunā sā mūtrakṛcchrāpahā |
hikkāṃ hanti ghṛtena sā dadhirase syāt kukṣirogāntakī 
     nasyenācalakarṇikā samaghṛtā sā kaṇṭharogān haret || 15.57 ||  

[p.219]     
unnītam aṅgāśrayaṇena pādāt
     kāṣṭhaṃ nihanyāj jhiṇikāṃ śravaḥsthām |
hikkāṃ haret svāgatavāglalāṭe 
     nyastā kṣutaṃ tarjanikā ca vāmā || 15.58 || 
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || %printed: ''nāraṇīya-"
              
%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{athauṣadhapaṭalaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ} ||

[p.220]
siṃhīyaṣṭiniśāyugmavatsakakvāthasevanam |
śiśoḥ sarvātisāre ca stanyadoṣe ca śasyate || 16.1 ||

śṛṅgīṃ sakṛṣṇātiviṣāṃ cūrṇitāṃ madhunā lihet |
ekāṃ vātiviṣāṃ kāsacchardijvaravataḥ śiśoḥ || 16.2 ||

bālaiḥ sevyā vacā sājyā sadugdhā vātha tailayuk |
yaṣṭikāṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ vā bālaḥ kṣaudrānvitāṃ pibet || 16.3 ||

vāgrūpasampadrakṣāyu(dīrghāyu)rmedhāḥ śrīś ca pravardhate |
vacājyāgniśikhā vāsā śuṇṭhī kṛṣṇāniśāgadam || 16.4 ||

sayaṣṭisaindhavaṃ bālaḥ prātar medhākaraṃ lihet |
devadārusahāśigruphalatrayapayomucām || 16.5 ||

kvāthaḥ sakṛṣṇāpṛthvīkākalkaḥ sarvān kṛmīn haret |
tāpiñchapatre rajanī sevyau gopīpayodharau || 16.6 ||

[p.221]
triphalā ceti tatkvāthaḥ samadhurnetraroganut |
vartārkatū[mū]laiḥ kṛtayā śaśaviṭcūrṇagarbhayā || 16.7 ||

ājyāktayā maṣī grāhyā sarvanetrāmayāntakī |
mūtre gomayake khārīstanyājyajalamākṣike || 16.8 ||

dagdhvā niṣiktam asakṛt tutthaṃ syān nayanāmṛtam |
triphalābhṛṅgiviśvānāṃ raseṣu madhusarpiṣoḥ || 16.9 ||

meṣīkṣīre ca gomūtre siktaṃ nāgaṃ hitaṃ dṛśoḥ |
jātīsindhuniśākṛṣṇākunaṭīvaraṭīgṛham || 16.10 ||

sakṣaudraṃ kāṃsyatāmrābhyāṃ nivṛṣṭaṃ pillahṛd bhavet |
lodhratvagghṛtasambhraṣṭaṃ khāryaṃ piṣṭaṃ sasaindhavam || 16.11 ||

vastrasthaṃ ścyotayed dṛṣṭyo rabhiṣyandam apohati |
satailaṃ droṇapuṣpāmbu sakṛṣṇaṃ saśakṛdrasam || 16.12 ||

[p.222]
karṇapīḍāṃ ca sakṣaudram añjanāt kṣaṇadāndhyanut |
stanyaṃ śītāmbunā nasyāt nāsikāsṛksravaṃ haret || 16.13 ||

nāsāmbusrāvahṛj jighred vastrasthaṃ kāravīrajaḥ |
rasaḥ sasaindhavaḥ koṣṇo rambhāgṛñjanamūlajaḥ || 16.14 ||

pṛthag ārdrakajo vāpi pūraṇāt karṇaśūlahā |
mahiṣīnavanītekṣupatrabhasmānulepanam || 16.15 ||

jātīpatroṣaṇaniśākabalaṃ phalamūlayuk |
nāśayed oṣṭhajaṃ rogaṃ yogadvayam idaṃ pṛthak || 16.16 ||

puṅkhakvāthe 'bhayākalkasiddhaṃ tailaṃ dvijārtihṛt |
dhānyāmlanālikerāmbhomūtraṃ kramukaviśvayuk || 16.17 ||

kvathitaṃ kabalaṃ kāryam adhijihvādiśāntaye |
sādhitaṃ lāṅgalīkalke tailaṃ nirguṇḍikārase || 16.18 ||

[p.223]
gaṇḍamālāgalagaṇḍau nāśayen nasyakarmaṇā |
pallavair arkapūtīkasnuhīvyāghātajātijaiḥ || 16.19 ||

udvartanaṃ sagomūtraiḥ sarvatvagdoṣanāśanam |
vākucī satilā bhuktā vatsarāt kuṣṭhanāśinī || 16.20 ||

pathyābhallātakatilaguḍapiṇḍī ca kuṣṭhajit |
vyaṅgajic cūrṇatālogrā kuṣṭhapītavaṭacchadam || 16.21 ||

tuṇḍīrasaṃ sapuṣpājyaṃ hared arśaḥ kapālajam |
pūtīkavahnirajanī triphalātilacūrṇayuk || 16.22 ||

takraṃ gudāṅkure peyaṃ bhakṣyā vā saguḍābhayā |
phaladārvī viśālābhrakvātho dhātrīraso 'thavā || 16.23 ||

pātavyo rajanīkalkakṣaudramiśraḥ pramehinā |
vāsāguḍūcīvyāghātakvātha eṭaṇḍatailayuk || 16.24 ||

[p.224]
vātaśoṇitahṛt pītaḥ pippalī syāt plihāpahā |
sevyā jaṭhariṇā kṛṣṇā snukkṣīrabahubhāvitā || 16.25 ||

payo vā cavyadantyagniviḍaṅgavyoṣakalkayuk |
grandhikāgnyabhayākṛṣṇāviḍaṅgākte ghaṭe sthitam || 16.26 ||

māsaṃ takraṃ grahaṇyarśogulmapāṇḍukrimīn haret |
phalatrayāmṛtā vāsā tiktā bhūnimbanimbajaḥ || 16.27 ||

kvāthaḥ kṣaudrayuto hanyāt pāṇḍurogaṃ sakāmilam |
raktapittī pibed vāsāsvarasaṃ sasitāmadhu || 16.28 ||

varīdrākṣāvacāśuṇṭhīsādhitaṃ vā payaḥ pṛthak |
varīvidārīpathyāśvabalātrayanavāyutāḥ || 16.29 ||

śvadaṃṣṭrāṃ madhusarpirbhyām ālihet kṣayarogavān |
pathyāśigrukarañjārkatvaṅnavāviśvasindhuyuk || 16.30 ||

[p.225]
samūtravidradhigrandhiviḍgrahāpacikādihṛt |
trivṛttejovatīdantī mañjiṣṭhārajanīdvayam || 16.31 ||

tārkṣyajaṃ nimbapatraṃ ca piṣṭvā limped bhagandare |
vyāghātarajanīlākṣā cūrṇājyakṣaudrasaṃyutā || 16.32 ||

vāsovartir vraṇe yojyā śodhanī gatināśinī |
śyāmāyaṣṭiniśālodhrapadmakotpalacandanaiḥ || 16.33 ||

saśāribaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ kṣīre syād vraṇaropaṇam |
śrīkārpāsadalair bhasmaphaloṣaṇabalāniśāḥ || 16.34 ||

tatpiṇḍīsvedanaṃ tāmre satailaṃ syāt kṣatauṣadham |
kumbhīsāraṃ payoyuktaṃ vahnidagdhavraṇe lipet || 16.35 ||

[p.226]
tad eva nāśayet sekān nālikerarajoghṛtam |
dūrvailakājāpāmārgaparṇaṃ syād rasabandhanam || 16.36 ||

taṇḍulādbhir lipen nābhau tālīmūlaṃ viṣūcihṛt |
nasye bhṛṅgāmbukoṣṇādbhiḥ kṛṣṇāviśve pibed api || 16.37 ||

viśvājamodasindhūtthaciñcātvagbhiḥ samābhayā |
takreṇoṣṇāmbunā vāpi pittātīsāranāśinī || 16.38 ||

vatsakātiviṣodīcyabilvamustāśṛtaṃ jalam |
sāme purāṇe 'tīsāre sāsṛkchūle ca pāyayet || 16.39 ||

aṅgāradagdhaṃ snugataṃ sindhum uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
śūlavān athavā tadvat sindhuhiṅgukaṇābhayāḥ || 16.40 ||

vaṭarohotpalātaṅkalājacūrṇaṃ madhuplutam |
vastrakhaṇḍagataṃ vaktre nyastaṃ tṛṇāṃ vināśayet || 16.41 ||

[p.227]
yāṣadārvījātidaladrākṣāmṛtaphalatrayaiḥ |
sādhitaṃ samadhukvāthakabalaṃ mukhapākahṛt || 16.42 ||

kṛṣṇātiviṣatiktendradārupāṭhāpayomucām |
kvātho mūtre śṛtaḥ kṣaudrī sarvakaṇṭhagadāpahaḥ || 16.43 ||

pathyāgokṣuraduḥsparśarājavṛkṣaśilābhidām |
kaṣāyaḥ samadhuḥ pīto mūtrakṛcchram apohati || 16.44 ||

vatsatvagvaraṇakvāthaḥ śarkarāśmarivātanut |
aindrīmūlaṃ kuberākṣīśṛṅgaṃ vā vṛddhimān pibet || 16.45 ||

śākoṭakvātham utkṣaudraṃ kṣīrāśī ślīpadī pibet |
navanītaṃ niśāpūrṇaṃ piṣṭvā limpec ca ślīpade || 16.46 ||

[p.228]
navanītaniśāktāṃ vā kṛṣṇākvātharasakriyām |
navanītatilonmattatilacūrṇaṃ sasaindhavam || 16.47 ||

śṛte mūtre kṣipel lavāt (llepāt) pādakaṇḍūtikaṃ haret |
meṣārkasnukpayastailaṃ samadhūcchiṣṭasaindhavam || 16.48 ||

pādarogaṃ haret sarpirjalakukkuṭajaṃ tathā |
pṛthag akṣāḥ phalā yaṣṭyāḥ palārghaṃ krimihṛt payaḥ || 16.49 ||

prasthaṃ tadaṅghrikṣaudrājyaṃ khalateḥ syād rasakriyā |
śuṇṭhī sauvarcalaṃ hiṅgucūrṇaṃ śuṇṭhīrase 'rpitam || 16.50 ||

rujāṃ hared yavakvāthe saviḍbandhām imāṃ ca tat |
sauvarcalāgnihiṅgūnāṃ sadīpyānāṃ rajoyutam || 16.51 ||

[p.229]
viḍaṅgaṃ dīpyayuktaṃ vā takraṃ gulmāturaḥ pibet |
dhātrīpaṭolamudgānāṃ kvāthaḥ sājyo visarpahṛt || 16.52 ||

trāyantīnimbadārvītvaktiktāmadhukukūlajaḥ |
kvātho nimbapaṭolābhrakaṣāyo vā visarpajit || 16.53 ||

śuṇṭhīdārunavākṣīrakvātho mūtrānvitaḥ puram |
savyoṣāyorajaḥkṣāraḥ phalakvāthaś ca śophahṛt || 16.54 ||

guḍayuktas trivṛdviśvasaindhavābhrarajoyutaḥ |
satrivṛdvā phalakvāthaḥ saguḍaḥ syād virecakaḥ || 16.55 ||

[p.230]
drākṣākvāthas trivṛtkhaṇḍaguḍayuktaś ca recakaḥ |
dhātrīvyoṣaviḍaṅgailāpatramustātvacaḥ samāḥ || 16.56 ||

aṣṭabhāgaṃ trivṛtkhaṇḍaṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ ca dvisaindhavam |
taccūrṇaṃ madhunā līḍhvā śītāś cānuliped apaḥ || 16.57 ||

khaṇḍatulyā trivṛtkṛṣṇā trivṛtpādaṃ ca tadrajaḥ |
madhunā paṅkitaṃ lehyam etau yogau virecakau || 16.58 ||

phalarāṭhakaṣāyotthaṃ payo vamanakṛd bhavet |
śastau kośātakīkṣvākū vamane rāṭhabījavat || 16.59 ||

capalā śiśire sthāpyā rāṭhamadhye sucūrṇitā |
uddhṛtā madhumāse sā vāmayed ghrāṇayojitā || 16.60 ||

[p.231]
sindhudvijīrakavyoṣadīpyahiṅgurajoyutam |
ājyāktaṃ prathamagrāse vahnikṛd vātanāśi ca || 16.61 ||

pathyā śuṇṭhī saindhavāṃśasya kalkaṃ 
     peyaṃ nityaṃ sarvarogakṣayāya |
pathyā kṛṣṇā dīpyasindhūdbhavānāṃ 
     kalkaṃ tadvat ṣaṭcaturdvyekabhāgam || 16.62 ||
     
kṛṣṇā saindhavamātulājyamadhubhir līḍhaṃ tridoṣaṃ hared
     bhallāsthyagnitile guḍena sakalavyādhikṣayāyāśayet |
chinnāgokṣurayor varīmuniśirobhūtālasaṃyuktayor
     lehaḥ sājyamadhurjarāpalitajidrogāpamṛtyūn haret || 16.63 ||

vāsāvarīyaṣṭisitāśvadaṃṣṭrāsindhūtthakṛṣṇātriphalāmṛtānām |
cūrṇaṃ niṣiktaṃ ghṛtamākṣikābhyāṃ nityopayogena rasāyanaṃ syāt || 16.64 ||

[p.232]
vārāhīrajasā pibet saha payaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ tadrajo 
     lehyaṃ vā madhusarpiṣā samadhupān prātas tilān vā bhujet |
trīṇy etāni rasāyanaṃ sitakaṇāviśvāyasāṃ cūrṇavān
     sarpistailayutaḥ phalatrayaraso dārvīpralepī tathā || 16.65 ||
     
rajo 'kṣamātraṃ madhupasya tāvat
     khaṇḍaṃ tilaṃ cāmalakaṃ tadardham |
tatpaṅkitaṃ sarpiṣi bhakṣayed yo
     na tasya rogā na jarā na mṛtyuḥ || 16.66 ||
     
dhātrīpathyākṣacūrṇaṃ pṛthag alikarase bhāvitaṃ triṃśadaṃśe 
     kīṭaghnaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ daśaguṇitadaśāṃśaṃ ca tābhyāṃ yutaṃ yat |
     
[p.233]     
saṃyuktaṃ tatkramād varyam ṛtahutabhujāṃ pañcabhāgena nityaṃ
     lehyaṃ siktaṃ trikālaṃ madhughṛtatilajaiḥ pūrvavat tatphalaṃ syāt || 16.67 ||
    
triphalāyutā madhupaśarkarayā
     sakaṇāsitā ghṛtamadhudravitā |
aśitāpamṛtyugadahṛt smaradā
     balapuṣṭikṛj jitajarāpalitā || 16.68 ||
     
[p.234]     
pathyācitrakaśṛṅgaberamusalīchinnodbhavānāṃ rajas
     tulyāṃśaṃ guḍapaṅkitaṃ dinamukhe lehyaṃ janair nityaśaḥ |
vṛṣyaṃ puṣṭikaraṃ jarāpalitajit tejobalodvardhanaṃ
     sarvavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam idaṃ varṣopayogād bhavet || 16.69 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha kṣudrapaṭalo nāma saptadaśaḥ} ||

[p.235]
stambho vidveṣaṇoccāṭāv utsādo bhramamāraṇe |
vyādhiś ceti smṛtaṃ kṣudraṃ tanmokṣaś cātra kathyate || 17.1 ||

māṃsāṣṭakāvṛtārṇāntye nāmamāṃsavidarbhitam |
sāṣṭāśā vajram aindraṃ ca pārthivāhivṛtaṃ likhet || 17.2 ||

āsye ca phaṇinor ākhyāṃ vibhītaphalake 'rpitam |
gairikeṇa śilākrāntaṃ nimīlya stambhanaṃ khanet || 17.3 ||

[p.236]
sākhyaṃ vastrābjamadhyasthaṃ likhed vartma ca digdale |
glaṃ koṇe bhūgṛhāṣṭāṃśā vajrāntaḥsūcite ca hum || 17.4 ||

vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bāhye likhed vastre niśārasaiḥ |
vighnasya kukṣau vinyasya niśāpiṣṭamayasya tam || 17.5 ||

śarāvasampuṭe sthāpyaṃ pītapuṣpaiś ca pūjayet |
stambhaḥ syād vṛṣṭisenāvāgvivādagamanādiṣu || 17.6 ||

vasaheti padaṃ vāyudīrghāntyam anilaḥ śiraḥ |
etaṃ stambhanakṛn mantram aindrasyābjadalārpitam || 17.7 ||

[p.237]
tālenenduṃ likhed vastre vairināmendudarbhitam |
senāmārge khaned etat sainyastambhanam uttamam || 17.8 ||

bhūsadmasthāntyagendrasthaṃ māṃsasthaṃ nāma pūrvavat |
śamaṣāgalasomeśayamedoruṇayodaya || 17.9 ||

yad ayonirayakṣeyayakṣe pañca nirāmaya |
citāṅgarākṣaśṛṅgābhyāṃ mahiṣāśvaśiro 'ntarā || 17.10 ||

[p.238]
catuṣkulyāśalāke trivartule 'ntaś caturguṇe |
bahir aṣṭaguṇe vastre vidhinā taṃ manuṃ likhet || 17.11 ||

śarāvasampuṭasthaṃ tat snigdhayor nītam antarā |
yamarājacakranāma śmaśāne dveṣakṛt khanet || 17.12 ||

merusthaṃ stambhakṛd yantraṃ tat tu peṣiṇy adhaḥ kṣipet |
hrasvā devī viyatsāgnidaṇḍaḥ sargī bhṛgur manuḥ || 17.13 || 

likhec charāvayor etat sādhyayor nāmadarbhitam |
tayor ekaṃ likhed dhemalekhinyā rocanāktayā || 17.14 ||

[p.239]
aparaṃ kākapakṣeṇa maṣīyuktena taddvayam |
nikhanet tīrayor nadyā vidveṣaḥ snigdhayor bhavet || 17.15 ||

     (ma.) sammatī cet markatī cet soṣeya vidveṣiṇi
                vidveṣakāriṇi ghoraghorayor amukāmukayoḥ parasparaṃ
                vidveṣaṃ cuṣu cuṣu kākolūkādikṛtaṃ phuḥ |
                
sa kākolūkapakṣābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ tarpaṇāt tathā |
alaktakaṃ bhāvayitvā mūtrābhyāṃ mahiṣāśvayoḥ || 17.16 ||

māhiṣyā vasayā kḷptā dṛṅmaṣī dveṣakāriṇī |
rājikānimbapatroṣṭradantacūrṇaṃ śiro 'rpitam || 17.17 ||

[p.240]
śikhikukkuṭacūḍābhyāṃ dhūpas tau dveṣakāriṇau |
vāyugehe tvagnidarbhā lekhyākhyā karma kevalam || 17.18 ||

likhed visargiṇaṃ vāyuṃ bahir aṣṭāsu dikṣu ca |
akṣe ceṭikayā yantram ālikhyālikhya mārjayet || 17.19 ||

taccūrṇaṃ mārjitaṃ mūrdhni kṣiped uccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
sadhattūrāmbhasā vahniviṣṭhayā dhvajavāsasī || 17.20 ||

tad eva yantram ālikhya kṛṣṇasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
etan nikṣipya kākāsye pracchannaṃ tad visarjayet || 17.21 ||

śibire vairiṇaḥ senā sā bhītā pratigacchati |
sendrabinduḥ śaśī śrīmān lekhyas tālena vāsasi || 17.22 ||

sa eva bhagavān antas tābhyāṃ nāmavidarbhitam |
likhet tadantas tat khanyāt senā nāyāti tat pathā || 17.23 ||

citāṃśukasthaṃ tadbhasma sarpatvakkākapakṣayuk |
raktasūtravṛtaṃ gehe nyastam uccāṭayed ripum || 17.24 ||

[p.241]
mānuṣāsthi citābhasma daṇḍī ripugṛhe khanet |
narāsthirājikākākapakṣāṃś coccāṭanadvayam || 17.25 ||

mūlam aśvitaror durgābījayuktaṃ tri–y–aśrakam | %printed: ''triyaśrakam"
utsādāya khaned atris tadbījaṃ śivasargavān || 17.26 ||

[p.242]
nimbakīlaṃ viṃśākharkṣe guṇāśraṃ nikhaned gṛhe |
utsādakṛt paridvandvaṃ varmāstrād binduvidyayā || 17.27 ||

citāgnidagdhanimbasthavāyasāgārasādhitam |
bhasitaṃ dvāri vinyastaṃ grahotsādanam āvahet || 17.28 ||

nikṣiptaṃ mūrdhni tat kuryād vidveṣoccāṭane ripoḥ |
ādyaṃ sāhidvayaṃ yantraṃ śmaśāne bhasmakṛt khanet || 17.29 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate unmatta kṣudra bhadrāśa
                bhramama bhāmaśa amukaṃ vitrāsaya udbhrāmaka
                bhrama rudra raudrarūpeṇa huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||
                
śmaśāne niśi japtena trilakṣaṃ manunāmunā |
hunec citāgnau dhattūrasamidbhir bhrāmyate ripuḥ || 17.30 ||

[p.243]
hemagairikayā kḷptāṃ pratimāṃ hemasūcinā |
japtena vidhyet tatkaṇṭhe hṛdi vā mriyate ripuḥ || 17.31 ||

naśyet sa vyādhinā tat tad daṃśam anyatra vedhataḥ |
  
     (ma.) kāladaṃṣṭre bhayaṃkari dara dara marda marda 
                saṃhara saṃhara huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha || 
                
sāṅgaivaṃ yamavidyoktā sādhyaṃ navacitā mṛdau || 17.32 ||

kḷptaṃ pādarajaḥsiktaṃ raktacandanalepitam |
raktapuṣpārcitaṃ mantrajapād vidyeta kaṇṭakaiḥ || 17.33 ||

nābhihṛtkaṇṭhavedhe syān mṛtir anyatra tadgadaḥ | 

[p.244]
eṣotthito hulu hulu ūrdhvaromā bhayaṅkarā || 17.34 ||

tam ahaṃ śamayiṣyāmi saktunā salilena ca |
yatrotthito hulu hulu tatraiva pratigacchatām || 17.35 ||

     (ma.) hulu hulu tāmranetrāya ṭha ṭha |
     
āyāntyāṃ ripusenāyāṃ tanmukhe 'ñjalināmunā |
tirjvālābhāmbu vikiret sā bhītā pratigacchati || 17.36 ||

tajjaptabāṇaloṣṭādivedhaḥ senānivāraṇaḥ |
vyoṣāpāmārgacūrṇāḍhyam atyuṣṇaṃ vikirej jalam || 17.37 ||

yo dhatte sainyanāśāya karṇī darvyā trinetrayā |
ekāśviśākhino gātracchedī viṣamasaṃkhyayā || 17.38 ||

[p.245]
chittvā chittvā svayaṃ sādhyanāma smṛtvāmunā hunet |
grāmādideśam uddiśya varṣo mā bhūd iti smaran || 17.39 ||

anena mantritāṃ rekhāṃ kuryāt sā vṛṣṭivāraṇī |
kāki kākarute kāki kākapiṇḍopahāriṇi || 17.40 ||

     (ma.) kili amukasya hṛdayaṃ bandha grasa gṛhṇa
                gaccha ṭha ṭha |
                
sapādarajasānena vāmato vāmapāṇinā |
uccāṭanakṛd etena baliṃ saptadinaṃ haret || 17.41 ||

yad rūpaṃ cāmukaṃ pādaṃ yatra mantre pradṛśyate |
sādhyān nidhānaṃ tadrūpaṃ tatra sthāne na yojayet || 17.42 ||

[p.246]
     (ma.) ārdrapaṭa ārdrapaṭa mahāpaṭa oṃ huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
     
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīcaturdaśyor iṣṭvā rudraṃ payovrataḥ |
pañcalakṣaṃ japed etat tato nābhijale sthitaḥ || 17.43 ||

vidhāya saśiro dehaṃ paṭenārdreṇa taṃ japet |
śuṣyet naṭo yāvad eva trirātraṃ japato ripuḥ || 17.44 ||

mahājvareṇa grastaḥ syān mriyate cārdhamāsataḥ |
gṛdhrakarṇi virūpākṣi lambastani mahodari |
hana śatruṃ triśūlena kruddhe 'sya piba śoṇitam || 17.45 ||

     (ma.) hana daha paca matha māraya śoṣaya unmādaya nāśaya huṃ phaṭ |

[p.247]     
sādhyākhyāntaritaṃ mantraṃ kapālāntar vilikhya tam |
japet kapālam āsīno dakṣiṇāmūrtim āśritam || 17.46 ||

māsenoccāṭanādīni karmāṇi syus tathā japāt |
nimbāsthinimbapatrādbhiḥ piṣṭvodvartya japan manum || 17.47 ||

snigdhayor antarā gacched vidveṣaḥ syāt tayor mithaḥ |
hunet pipīlikāgarte sakaṇaiḥ pādapāṃsubhiḥ || 17.48 ||

utsādaya japed vā tadūrdhvabāhur inonmukhaḥ |
kīlaṃ kāraskarīyaṃ tatpāde khanata dakṣiṇe || 17.49 ||

uccāṭo vā mahāvyādhir maraṇaṃ vā bhaved areḥ |
 
[p.248] 
     (ma.) hrīṃ ṣṭrīṃ hicu vikṛtānana śatruṃ nāśaya 
                stambhaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
cāturthikajvareṇārir gṛhyate manasā smṛtaḥ || 17.50 ||

asyāṃ paṭhitamātrāyām ariḥ śūlarujāthavā |
asṛksravāyāsthividdhāṃ khaned vairikaputtalīm || 17.51 ||

mantreṇa saha japtavyaṃ nāma sādhyasya karma ca |
amukāyā bhagaṃ badhnāmīti raktena tantunā || 17.52 ||

citābhasma pratikṛtes tadbandhād bhagabandhanam |
kīlaṃ gairikaputtalyā yasminn avayave khanet || 17.53 ||

mantreṇānena tadgātraṃ naśyet savyādhi vā bhavet |
catuṣkoṇāṅgulāḥ kīlāḥ sarve raktās tu khādirāḥ || 17.54 ||

     (ma.) amuṣya prāṇā upaprāṇā amuṣya jīva
                iha sthitaḥ | amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi vāṅgajaḥ prāṇā
                ihāyāntu ṭha ṭha |

[p.249]                
sajīvānām abhūt sādhyā puttalī dvādaśāṅgulā |
mantritānena mantreṇa kriyatāṃ sarvakarmasu || 17.55 ||

dhū ghūrṇam āvatīśiro nāmnā dhūmāvatī manuḥ |
kākaṃ citāgninā dagdhvā tadbhasmānena mantritam || 17.56 ||

aṣṭadikṣu kṣiped gehe ripor utsādanaṃ bhavet |
napuṃsakāni varṇāni viṣakoṇeṣu koṣṭhayoḥ || 17.57 ||

bhittvākhye ca likhed vidyāvṛtaṃ ṣaḍbindukaṃ japāt |
cakraṃ tāḍetakārpāsayaṣṭyā vidveṣaṇaṃ dvayoḥ || 17.58 ||

citāmaṣyā tale śatrunāmālikhyāyutaṃ japan |
pratāpayet tad agnau sa mriyate jvalito 'thavā || 17.59 ||

[p.250]
mantrākṣaradvayād ūrdhvaṃ yojayet sādhyanāma ca |
prajvālyāgniṃ citākāṣṭhair māraṇaṃ bhasmanā hutam || 17.60 ||

hṛnmāṃsair aśvinīvṛkṣavahnau homād asṛk sravet |
unmattaḥ syād dhemavahnau bhasmapādarajohutāt || 17.61 ||

sādhyākhyāṃ sarṣapājyena likhya nimbadalair hunet |
gulikādiṣu kāleṣu saptāhān mriyate ripuḥ || 17.62 ||

gulikaḥ sthāviro yogas tārā vaināśikāḥ kujaḥ |
aṣṭamo rāśir ity ādyāḥ kālāḥ syuḥ kṣudrakarmaṇi || 17.63 ||

[p.251]
vyoṣaliptām apāmārgabījayuktām adhomukhīm |
sādhyarkṣavṛkṣapratimāṃ kvathet toye niveśitām || 17.64 ||

taṃ japan bhrāmayet karṇyā jvareṇa grasyate ripuḥ |
prādeśonair aśvivṛkṣasamidbhiḥ patraśākhibhiḥ || 17.65 ||

asamāgrair vidhāyaināṃ pratimāṃ mriyate hunet |
tāṃ sthāpya kuṇḍe śūlasthāṃ tathā hemasamid dhunet || 17.66 ||

uḍḍīya vā tāṃ tailāktāṃ saikthakīṃ vā tathā hunet |
ayaḥkīlair atho viddhāṃ nikhanet tām adhomukhīm || 17.67 ||

[p.252]
nirmālye gātranāśaḥ syān mṛtir vā vedhadeśataḥ |
mantraśūlāṅkaṣaṭkoṇe madhye 'gniṃ nāmasandhiṣu || 17.68 ||

kulālamṛt talasthe 'smin nīhāgrair amunā hunet |
mahiṣīnavanītāktaiḥ khaṇḍanāṅghrirajoyutaiḥ || 17.69 ||

śeṣaṃ pipīlikāgarte ripor uccāṭanaṃ kṣipet |
saptagrāmotthavalmīkamṛtsāviṣatarutvacau || 17.70 ||

karṇyagnimanthavandākau pakṣau mūkadvikadviṣoḥ |
kharabālaṃ citābhasma brahmadaṇḍī ca markaṭī || 17.71 ||

gṛhe vā mūrdhni taccūrṇaṃ kṣiptam utsādanaṃ ripoḥ || 17.72 ||

[p.253]
ekāśvinīvṛkṣabhavaṃ trikoṇaṃ
     saptāṅgulaṃ kīlam adhomukhaṃ yat |
ākhyāmanubhyāṃ likhitaṃ vidarbhād
     uccāṭanāyāripade khanet tat || 17.73 ||
     
kīlais tribhir viṣataror vidhṛte kapāle 
     dagdhe saloṇatuṣavāriṇi tasya yaṣṭyā |
yāḥ śarkarā manujapena vibharjitās tā
     uccāṭayanti ripusainyam ato vikīrṇāḥ || 17.74 ||
     
śyenācitrakaloṇapiṇḍakanakāmbhogehadhūmoṣaṇaiḥ 
     piṣṭaiḥ patrapuṭaṃ vilipya likhitaṃ mantrābhidhānānvitam |
saṃjapyāṅgulibhir vibhidya nikhanet te dve sarittīrayoḥ 
     kuryād etad umeśayor api mitho vidveṣaṇaṃ snigdhayoḥ || 17.75 ||

[p.254]     
viṣavṛkṣāmalakatarūdumbarajambūś ca khadirakṛṣṇau dvau |
vaṃśāśvatthau nāgo nyagrodhapalāśakau plakṣaḥ || 17.76 ||

ambaṣṭhaśrīvṛkṣāvarjunavaikaṅkatau bakulapiṣṭī ca |
sarjo vañjulapanasāvarkaśamīkau kadambacūtau ca || 17.77 ||

tālamadhūkāv evaṃ nākṣatrāḥ śākhinaḥ proktāḥ |
āyuṣkāmaḥ svīyaṃ nakṣatrataruṃ sadā rakṣet || 17.78 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha kṣudradhvaṃsapaṭalo 'ṣṭādaśaḥ} ||

[p.255]
śuklākāśau sadīrghāgnir bhṛgur vahniś ca varma phaṭ |
 
     (ma.) ācakrāya ṭha ṭha vicakrāya ṭha ṭha sucakrāya ṭha ṭha 
                dhīcakrāya ṭha ṭha sañcakrāya ṭha ṭha jvālācakrāya ṭha ṭha ||
                
sāṅgaṃ sudarśanaṃ kṣudragrahahṛt sarvasādhakam || 18.1 ||

mūrdhākṣimukhahṛdguhyapādeṣv asyākṣaraṃ nyaset |
cakrābjāsanam agnyābhaṃ daṃṣṭriṇaṃ dvicaturbhujam || 18.2 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamusalāṅkuśapāśinam |
cāpinaṃ piṅgakeśākṣam ugraṃ vyāptatriviṣṭapam || 18.3 ||

caturbhujaṃ vā taṃ dhyātvā yo japet sādhitaṃ manum |
kṣudrāḥ saptavidhās tasya naśyanti vipadas tathā || 18.4 ||

[p.256]
gavyokṣitair apāmārgair hutaṃ kṣudragrahāpaham |
gavyena kṣīravṛkṣatvakkvāthenādbhiś ca secanam || 18.5 ||

cakrasya nābhirandhrastham ātmānaṃ vā paraṃ smaran |
rakṣārthaṃ taṃ japed grastaṃ cakrasthaṃ bhrāmayed dhiyā || 18.6 ||

nābhisthenāgninā viddho naśyed āviśya sa grahaḥ |
pītaṃ cakraṃ ghaṭaṃ raktam araṃ śyāmam arāntaram || 18.7 ||

nemiḥ śvetā bahiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā rekhā ca pārthivī |
madhye tāram areṣv arṇān evaṃ cakradvayaṃ likhet || 18.8 ||

[p.257]
ādāv ānīya kumbhodaṃ saumye cakre nidhāya tat |
iṣṭvā sudarśanaṃ tasmin yāmye cakre hunet kramāt || 18.9 ||

ājyāpāmārgasamidhau akṣatās tilasarṣapau |
pāyasaṃ gavyam ājyaṃ ca sahasrāṣṭakasaṃkhyayā || 18.10 ||

hutaśeṣaṃ kṣipet kumbhe pratidravyaṃ vidhānavit |
prasthārdhānnakṛtaṃ piṇḍaṃ kumbhe tasmin niveśayet || 18.11 ||

grastaṃ nīrājya kumbhena nyasyed aṣṭamarāśike |
vahnyādi sarvaṃ tatraiva nyasyet kumbhasya dakṣiṇe || 18.12 ||

     (ma.) namo viṣṇugaṇebhyaḥ sarvaśāntikarebhyo
                baliṃ gṛhṇantu śāntaye namaḥ ||

[p.258]                
dadyād anena mantreṇa hutaśeṣāndhasā balim |
phalakaiḥ kalpite pātre palāśakṣīraśākhinām || 18.13 ||

gavyapūrṇe niveśyainaṃ dikṣv evaṃ homayed dvijaiḥ |
sadakṣiṇam idaṃ homadvayaṃ bhūtādināśanam || 18.14 ||

śvetakiṃśukanirguṇḍīhemajajjīsamiddhutam |
pṛthag etena bhūtānāṃ kiṃcin nigrahamokṣaṇam || 18.15 ||

niśāsu viṣṇupañcamyāṃ samidbhiś caturaṅgulaiḥ |
apāmārgasya hotavyaṃ tena kṣudragrahāpahaḥ || 18.16 ||

gavyāktaiḥ patralikhitair lipyarṇaiḥ kṣudrahṛddhutaiḥ |
hutaiḥ samidbhir brahmaśrīprāptyai parvaṇi taddhutam || 18.17 ||

[p.259]
dūrvābhir āyuṣe padmaiḥ śriye putrārthyudumbaraiḥ |
gosiddhyai sarpiṣā goṣṭhe medhāyai brahmaśākhinā || 18.18 ||

yakṣiprāptyai vaṭaiḥ sarvaṃ dravyam ājyokṣitaṃ hunet |
apāmārgasamitsarpir gavye pakvaṃ caruṃ ghṛtam || 18.19 ||

hutvā sampātitaṃ śeṣaṃ tajjaptaṃ prāśayec caroḥ |
kṣudragrahāmayadhvaṃsī tadbhūtyā cānulepanam || 18.20 ||

huned gavyāktamārgāgrasamidājyaṃ carūddhṛtam |
paristīrṇasitātāmrasūtrasandhisthitān ghaṭān || 18.21 ||

kṣīravṛkṣakvāthapūrṇān homakāle 'bhimantrayet |
tatsaṃkhyayā taiḥ snapayed gavyaśeṣapuraḥsaram || 18.22 ||

[p.260]
kalayet sādhyahastāptyai tatsūtraṃ grathitaṃ japāt |
śasto 'tra durgāmantraś ca samidho vaṭajās tathā || 18.23 ||

ṣaḍaraṃ hemacakraṃ tajjaptaṃ rakṣec chikhādhṛtam |
atyucchrite bhṛgau kṣiptaṃ taddhūtā mudrikā tathā || 18.24 ||

śuklāṣṭamyāṃ ravau meṣasiṃhacāpagate khanet |
kṣetramadhye 'bhijitkāle śilāṃ śvetām udaṅmukhaḥ || 18.25 ||

gavye nikṣipya tajjaptāṃ kṣatradrohe vināśyati |
nikhaned aśvinīvṛkṣakīlaṃ svoccagate ravau || 18.26 ||

ardhodaye tu daśame tanmukho drohaśāntaye |
puṣyāhirbudhnyamaitrāṇām ārāṃśe yugmacāpayoḥ || 18.27 ||

khanen nirguṇḍikīle dve grāhye vā mṛtphale bhuvaḥ |
ahirbudhnyasya saumyāṃśe siṃhe mṛtsnāñjanaṃ tathā || 18.28 ||

[p.261]
pitṛviṣṇuyamādityaviśākhāntyāṅghrigāmiṣu |
cāpāṣṭamakulīreṣu gṛhṇīyān mṛtphale bhuvaḥ || 18.29 ||

adhuryāṃś ca tadā mantrī vṛṣādīn dhuri yojayet |
rohiṇyārdrāmaghāsvindor udaye sthāpayet kramāt || 18.30 ||

jambūkarṇī vaṭodbhūtā yaṣṭiḥ sīmāntare bhuvaḥ |
siṃhāvalambino viṣṭyāṃ bhūsutasyodaye khanet || 18.31 ||

kṣetre viṣataroḥ kīlaṃ dvitālaṃ nāmakarṇayuk |
jñendāvekāṃśake labdhvā bhūḥ kasmāccit svasād bhavet || 18.32 || 

[p.262]
vaiyāghracarma kadalīṃ saptakārṣāpaṇair mitaiḥ |
tāmraiḥ prakalpitaṃ cakraṃ śaśaromadvijas triyaḥ || 18.33 ||

garbhiṇyāḥ keśameṇasya romavālaś ca nīlagoḥ |
kharavyāghraśvanāgendrapotrīsiṃhavṛṣānvite || 18.34 ||

sūryādivāre nikhanen svodaye drohahṛd bhūvi |
aśvatthodumbaraplakṣakhadiraiḥ kalpitaiḥ kramāt || 18.35 ||

vṛṣāśvebhoragān jambūdhātrīnimbakapippalaiḥ |
kharasiṃhau dvikaṃ kumbhaṃ dhātrīṃ cakraṃ ca tān khanet || 18.36 ||

piṣṭair diśāsu tatkāle gehagrāmādirakṣitā |
mīghnase hanti gṛkhlūkā vitiviṣṭer diśātithīḥ || 18.37 || %mīghnase, gṛkhlūkā?? 
%note to this line reads: mighṛte bhanti gṛhṇakā biti piṣṭeddiśāsu tān |
%2002 edition reads: mīkhṛsebhamigṛkhḷkāviti viṣṭerddiśātithīḥ 

[p.263]
pānaṃ neyaṃ naro nāgo neśā nārī nagāt punaḥ |
eṣa viṣṭiṣu tatkālo viṣṭir naktaṃ divā kramāt || 18.38 ||

nyagrodhaḥ kiṃśuko veṇur viṣavṛkṣavikaṅkatau |
dhātakī snuhikarṇī ca sthāpyāḥ sasyādike tathā || 18.39 ||

govarāhamṛgādibhyas tatra droho na jāyate |
ṭāntāni sapta saṃlikhya likhet teṣu sudarśanam || 18.40 ||

tenābhiṣicya badhnīyāc cakraṃ śvāsajvarāpaham |
svākhyādindor bahiṣkoṇaṣaṭke mantrākṣaraṃ likhet || 18.41 ||

[p.264]
sandhiṣv aṅgād bahir vṛttāny atra ṣoḍaśake manum |

     (ma.) oṃ namo bhagavate hālu ḍehā 
                sahuṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha |
                
punar vṛttaṃ ca bhūgehe likhed etad yathāvidhi || 18.42 ||

svākhyāt tārād bahis tadvan mantrāgau svarakesarān |
aṣṭākṣaradalaṃ bāhye tadbahir vargakesaram || 18.43 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇadalaṃ nāma darbhavyomāntyaveṣṭitam |
likhet tad yantram evaṃ vā triḥ pāśāṅkuśaveṣṭitam || 18.44 ||

kṣudragrahagadādibhyo rakṣet tat sarvasiddhidam |

[p.265]
pañcagavyaṃ śakṛddoṣā krānty apāmārgarocanāḥ || 18.45 ||

kṣīravṛkṣapalāśatvagbilvapadmadalādikam |
lakṣmī devī kuśā dūrvā surasā tilarājikāḥ || 18.46 ||

candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vacārkatulasī purā |
ghaṭasthair īdṛśair dravyaiḥ sādhitaṃ bhasma mantritam || 18.47 ||

kṣudraghnam aśrīpāpaghnaṃ rakṣāyuḥśrījayapradam |
gobālagarbhiṇīgrastavyādhitādiṣu śasyate || 18.48 ||

     (ma.) kṣroṃ namo bhagavate vīranarasiṃhāya jvālāmāline 
                tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāyāgninetrāya sarvarakṣoghnāya sarvabhūtavināśanāya
                sarvaviṣavināśanāya sarvarogavināśanāya (sarvopadravavināśanāya)
                hana daha paca matha muñca rakṣa huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||

[p.266]                
mantro 'yaṃ nārasiṃhākhyaḥ sakalāpannivāraṇaḥ |
japādinā haret kṣudragrahamārīviṣāmayān || 18.49 ||

     (ma.) krodhāgne kaha ṭaca huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha | arciṣe ṭha ṭha |
                svārciṣe ṭha ṭha | jvālādhūmāya ṭha ṭha | uttiṣṭha puruṣāya
                ṭha ṭha | dhanurdharāya ṭha ṭha | prabhātanetrāya ṭha ṭha ||
                
krodhāgnir nāma mantro 'yaṃ sāṅgaḥ sarvābhicārahṛt |
kuṇḍe trikoṇe 'śvitaroḥ samidhā prāṅgaṇe hunet || 18.50 ||

pradoṣe rudrapañcamyāṃ kṣiped vahnyādicatvare |
balinā saha naśyanti kṣudragrahagadādayaḥ || 18.51 ||

[p.267]
nīpāpāmārgakuravapalāśakṣīrabhuruhaḥ |
guggulus tilasiddhārthau gavye ca kṣīrasarpiṣī || 18.52 ||

etais tena hutaṃ sarvaiḥ vyastair vā kṣudrabhūtahṛt |
apāmārgāśvinīvṛkṣasamitkṣīraiḥ kṛtaṃ hutam || 18.53 ||

yathākramaṃ grahāṇāṃ syān mokṣanigrahaśāntikṛt |
hutvā kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ pūrvāhṇe payasāmunā || 18.54 ||

sampātayed ghaṭajale grastaṃ tenābhiṣecayet |
aśvinībhuruhāṅgāramaṣyā tatphalakopari || 18.55 ||

likhed yamarājacakraṃ tanmadhye sthāpya bhūtinam |
kāraskarasya samidho hunet tena grahāpahā || 18.56 ||

[p.268]
     (ma.) hrīṃ sphura prasphura ghora ghoratara tanurūpa caṭa
                pracaṭa kaha vama bandha ghātaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||
                
aghorāstramayaṃ mantraḥ sarvopadravanāśanaḥ |
japahomādinā hanyād ābhicāragrahāmayān || 18.57 ||

[p.269]
pṛthaṅmaṇḍalasaṃjaptaiḥ kalaśair daśabhiḥ kramāt |
gandhāmbupūritaiḥ snāyāt kṣudrabhūtādiśāntaye || 18.58 ||

yāṃ kalpayanty apāmārgair mūtrāktair juhuyād ṛcā |
apāmārgasamitsarpiś carusarpis tayā hunet || 18.59 ||

[p.270]
khaḍgaveṣṭitayor vahnikumbhayos tajjale kṣipet |
kapālavahnau siddhārthaś carurājī navāhutīḥ || 18.60 ||

tayā nirṛtyādīśāntaṃ sandhyāyāṃ dinasaptake |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyādike hutvā kapālaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṣipet || 18.61 ||

samidhaḥ kuravodbhūtā yathā vidyud ṛcā hunet |
mantreṇa pañcagavyādi hunet pratisarādinā || 18.62 ||

home sampātayet tena trailokīṃ karamudrikām |

[p.271]
apāmārgair navaśataṃ mūtrāktaiḥ kṣiprayā hunet || 18.63 ||

juhuyād gugguluṃ pañcagavyāktamasapatnayā |
karmabhiḥ saptadhā kṣudraṃ vinaśyed evam ādibhiḥ || 18.64 ||

gavyekṣuśālīyavamudgamāṣa-
     godhūmabilvāsthitilābjabījam |
padmacchadasthaṃ vinidhāya tāmre 
     kṣudrāri khanyād bhuvi nāgayoge || 16.65 ||
     
pṛthakchiraḥpañcakam abjapatraṃ 
     niśchidram ekīkṛtabandhanāntam |
gavyaprapūrṇaṃ nikhaned ananta-
     smṛtyā tadā kṣudravināśi geham || 16.66 ||

[p.272]     
pūṣāpuṣyapunarvasūvasuharī citrā śaśī rohiṇī 
     tārāstastithayo 'ṃśumatphaṇiyamā dikpañcadaśyo hariḥ |
vārāṇīndusutenduśukraguravo yugmaṃ kulīraṃ dhanuḥ 
     kumbhāntyāv api rāśayo nigaditā gavyaprayogāya te || 16.67 ||
     
mūtraṃ prasthaṃ gomayaṃ syāt tadardhaṃ 
     kṣīraṃ prasthārdhaṃ dadhi kṣīrato 'rdham | 
ājyaṃ dadhno 'py ardham evaṃ pramāṇaṃ 
     svīyair mantrair yojayet pañcagavyam || 16.68 ||

[p.273]     
gomūtraṃ nijavāñchayā parimitaṃ tasyārdhakaṃ gomayaṃ 
     mutrāt saptaguṇaṃ payas triguṇitaṃ dadhyānyatulyaṃ ghṛtam |
bilvākṣatricatuṣpalaikakapalikair gavyaṃ kramād vānvitaṃ 
     gāvaḥ syuḥ kapilāsitāhimanibhā dhūmrāruṇāś ca kramāt || 16.69 ||
     
mūtraṃ dvibhāgaṃ śakṛd ekabhāgaṃ payo 'ṣṭabhāgaṃ dadhi tatsamānam |
kṣīrārdhakaṃ vā caturaṃśam ājyaṃ gavyāni sarvāṇi samāni vā syuḥ || 16.70 ||

iti nārāyaṇīya tantrasārasaṃgrahe 'ṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || %printed: ''nārāyaṇītantra-"

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha vinodapaṭala ekonaviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.274]
kuliśo 'ntragataṃ nāma bahirmāṃsāṣṭakāvṛtam |
śuddhasyāpi tulāsthasya gurutvaṃ janayed dhruvam || 19.1 ||

vāyuveśmani vāyusthaṃ bahiraṣṭānilāvṛtam |
nāma kuryāt tulāsthasya brahmahantuś ca lāghavam || 19.2 ||

brahmātmā vadane nyasto trāṃkāro rasanāṃ dahan |
mantrasiddhiṃ haret puṃso vāde ca pratibhāṃ tathā || 19.3 ||

[p.275]
kuryād barhiśikhāsyasthā prativādini mūkatām |
lāṅgalīṃ nikhanen mūtrasthāne niḥṣaṇḍatāṃ vrajet || 19.4 ||

     (ma.) saptamātṛgṛhe dvāraṃ stambhayati svāhā |
     
mūtrastambhi kaper asthi khanen mantreṇa tad bhuvi |
śirīṣaśālmalīvṛkṣaniryāso badhirāndhakṛt || 19.5 ||

kanakadravasaṃyogād annapānādiyojitaḥ |
śarkarāmahiṣīkṣīrapānān mokṣas tato bhavet || 19.6 ||

pañcāṅgulaṃ sarjakīlaṃ kulālasya gṛhe khanet |
mantreṇa hastanakṣatre bhāṇḍā naśyanti tatrajāḥ || 19.7 ||

saraśabdo daravadaś cāvṛttaḥ saśiro manuḥ |
aṣṭāṅgulaṃ vetasasya kīlaṃ bhagadine khanet || 19.8 ||

[p.276]
kaivartabhavane tair na labhyante matsyajātayaḥ |
baliniṣpariśabdānte śiromantro 'yam atra hi || 19.9 ||

madyālayocitaṃ kīlaṃ bharaṇyāṃ manunā khanet |
madyanāśāya mantro 'tra riṅge yugmaṃ śiro 'nvitam || 19.10 ||

gavāsthi nikhaned goṣṭhe rohiṇyāṃ syāt payaḥkṣayaḥ | 
śivo daṇḍī dvir abhyastaśiro 'nto manur atra hi || 19.11 ||

ekāṅgulam aher asthi sarparkṣe nikhaned gṛhe |
sarpālayaḥ syād varmāstre dvir uktaṣṭadvayaṃ manuḥ || 19.12 ||

tailahṛd badarīkīlaṃ svātau cakrīgṛhe khanet |
pādakūrmapuṭaḥ pādo dīrghaś ca tvakchiro manuḥ || 19.13 ||

[p.277]
nikhaned uttarāṣāḍhe hastidantaṃ gajālaye |
sa mattaḥ syān madadvandvaṃ vivarmāstraśiro manuḥ || 19.14 ||

godantaṃ nikhaned aindre gṛhaṃ tad bahumūṣikam |
murudvandvaṃ curudvandvaṃ śiromantro 'yam atra hi || 19.15 ||

yan nāmālikhya cūtasya parṇe kṛṣṇadvikāsṛjā |
kṣipet purīṣamadhye tat tat khādanti muhur dvikāḥ || 19.16 ||

māṃsastham antyaṃ jhaṇḍīśabindumad vāmahastake |
ūrdhvaprottānajambhāri cāpābhe nyasya darśayet || 19.17 ||

[p.278]
aśanyupalavṛṣṭyādi vārayet sādhakottamaḥ |
adhomukhīkṛtaṃ hastaṃ tad akāle ca pātayet || 19.18 ||

vātāhataṃ vahnidagdhaṃ kṛtvā sākṣyakare sthitam |
purārir iva bhuñjīyād indusampuṭitaṃ viṣam || 19.19 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate vāyave mardaya pramardaya stambhaya hili
                saṃhara ṭha ṭha | namo bhagavate varuṇāya phustaṃ stambhaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
jalāgnistambhakau mantrau dvāv etau sādhusādhitau |
cūrṇaṃ maṇḍūkavasayā jalāgnistambhakṛd bhavet || 19.20 ||

[p.279]
     (ma.) śmaśānavāsini pretamālini māṃ mā paśyantu 
                manuṣyāḥ ṭha ṭha |
                
etaj japtacitābhasmatripuṇḍrī naiva dṛśyate |
mārjararudhire padmasūtravartiṃ pradīpayet || 19.21 ||

kaṭutailāñjanaṃ grāhyaṃ tenāktākṣo na dṛśyate |
madhukaṃ samadhūcchiṣṭaṃ mātuluṅgaphalānvitam || 19.22 ||

guñjāphalarase saptadivasaṃ sādhu bhāvayet |
tadgarbhavartikādīpo janayed andhatāṃ nṛṇām || 19.23 ||

kāṇatāṃ janayed dīpo nimbavandākareṇumān |
saptāhordhvaṃ sthāpayitvā śilāṃ kośātakīrase || 19.24 ||

tatkḷptapuṇḍro yat paśyet tad bhojyaṃ tiktatāṃ vrajet |
kṛṣṇā meṣī payaḥśukragopalāṅgalikāṅgulim || 19.25 ||

spṛṣṭvāṅgulibhyāṃ tatspṛṣṭe ghaṭe dadhyādi śoṇitam |

[p.280]
     (ma.) bali mahābali ṭha ṭha |
     
dvāre 'larkāsthisaṃveśāt tālaṃ vivriyate manuḥ || 19.26 ||

raupyaṃ syāt pāradaspṛṣṭaṃ hemadāhena pūrvavat |
tāmraṃ syād āyasaspṛṣṭaṃ tintriṇā tāmraghṛṣṭayā || 19.27 ||

śitikākusumaṃ dhūmasamparkādaruṇaṃ bhavet | 
kiṃcic cūrṇaṃ japāpuṣpaṃ pīḍitaṃ visṛjej jalam || 19.28 ||

tailaṃ bhaved ghṛtākāraṃ kiṃcic cūrṇajalānvitam |
kṣudrakauśikatailāktapāṇisthaṃ lavaṇodakam || 19.29 ||

visṛjed upalādau taj jvālārūpeṇa dṛśyate |
yantrapatraṃ tantuvṛttaṃ jambīrakarasoṣitam || 19.30 ||

navanītena saṃlipya nyased vahnau na dahyate |
sājyāktasūtre kāṃsye 'nnaṃ pacet sūtraṃ na dahyate || 19.31 ||

[p.281]
uparistharasā vartiḥ sādhojvālā samutpatet |
gandhāśmarajasā spṛṣṭaṃ naṣṭaṃ dīpaṃ samujjvalet || 19.32 ||

gandhāśmamiśraṃ sampiṣṭaṃ navanītaṃ na tu dravet |
matsyapittaṃ śilā tālaṃ taruṇasya ghṛtaṃ madam || 19.33 ||

tadgulī vastragā pūrṇalayān muktopamaṃ vrajet |
narāsṛguṣitāṃ vartiṃ tattaile dīpayed gṛhe || 19.34 ||

pātrāṇi tāmrakādīni ghaṭayanti parasparam |
dhūpān na dṛśyate citraṃ pṛṣadaṃśījarāyuṇā || 19.35 ||

punar mākṣikadhūpena dṛśyate tadyathāpuram |
ākramya paryaṭet toye saśyonākāsthipādukam || 19.36 ||

na dahed rasanāṃ vahnir abhayābhakṣaṇe kṛte |
jarāyumudrayā śunyā dhārayet padmam ambare || 19.37 ||

[p.282]
āsyasthaṃ ḍauṇḍubhaṃ dantaṃ salilāntar nivāsayet |
gandhāśmāṅkolatailākte niḥsāre śuṣkakāṣṭhake || 19.38 ||

atitaptājyahomena jvalaty ahnāya pāvakaḥ |
karpūraṃ jalukā bhekatailaṃ pāṭalimūlayuk || 19.39 ||

piṣṭvālipya padadvandve cared aṅgārake naraḥ |
sadābhadrāmūlayutā carvyate dhavalā śilā || 19.40 ||

śakravallyā balāyā vā kṛtvā vastraṃ rasoṣitam |
cared apakvaśyenādikaṇḍūtir naiva vidyate || 19.41 ||

punarnavāmūlalatāpatrapiṣṭānvitāṃ pacet |
ālūpādeḥ śiphāśākhāpatraṃ takrotthavad dravet || 19.42 ||

[p.283]
pāṇisthaṃ vṛṣavandākaṃ dyūte vitanute jayam |
gacchet sa kapiniryāse ākramyāc chatrapāduke || 19.43 ||

dṛśyate 'gnirniśi dhvānte śvetāśmadvayagharṣaṇāt |
saphaṇitvagvartidīpaḥ kuryāt sarpākulaṃ gṛham || 19.44 ||

peṣiṇīm utkṣiped goviṭ prasthabandhāvalambanāt |
tiṣṭhec ciraṃ nālikeraśākhāpāṃsuṣu pāvakaḥ || 19.45 ||

pañcāsthitvagrajomiśraṃ nālikeraghṛtaṃ nayet |
lakṣmīśliṣṭarasābhyaktaśirasāhiṃ pradhārayet || 19.46 ||

pāśārāsaṃjñasaṃjñānāc chuddhatoyaṃ ghanībhavet |
jalamiśraṃ niśāpiṣṭaṃ saṃgrahet kokilāsthibhiḥ || 19.47 ||

kuraṇṭabījapūlyā vā raktā doṣā niśāyutā |
iriṇaṃ vā saciñcāyā pūrvā rātrir bhaviṣyati || 19.48 ||

[p.284]
channaḥ sūkṣmakapitvacātha paṭaho garbhasthadīpaḥ kvacin
     nikṣipto bhavanāntare vitanute jyotsnāprakāśaṃ niśi |
bhittisthaṃ pramadājarāyuvihito dhūpaḥ paraṃ rodayec
     citraṃ gugguludhūpanena sahasā tadrodanaṃ muñcati || 19.49 ||
     
udarayantritavahniśikhojjvalaḥ pibati toyam atho vadano ghaṭaḥ |
musalayor dvayam ṛcchati saṃgatiṃ śirasi śilpidalārpaṇato mithaḥ || 19.50 ||

puṃsi bhekavasayāktalocane bhāti veṇuranilāśanopamaḥ |
yaḥ śilārjakaviliptavigrahaḥ prāṃśutāṃ sa tu pareṣu gacchati || 19.51 ||

māyūrapittakṛkalāsapadendragopa-
     kārañjabījatuṣatoyaguliṃ kaṭisthām |
hemāvṛtāṃ vahati yaḥ sa tu yojanānāṃ 
     sadyaḥ śataṃ vrajati pakṣipatir divīva || 19.52 ||

[p.285]     
triyūṣayuktaṃ saramājarāyulepaṃ naraḥ pāṇitale nidhāya |
mahīruhaṃ yaḥ spṛśati prakāmaṃ phalaprasūnāni patanti tasmāt || 19.53 ||

pratyagrakumbhajaṭhare bahubhāvite 'rka-
     kṣīreṇa vāri nihitaṃ mathitopamaṃ syāt |
kṣīrāktaśuṣkakapibījarajovikīrṇe 
     pātre prayāti nihitaṃ mathitaṃ dadhitvam || 19.54 ||
     
kūrmapādaśirasī sahasrapān
     mātṛvāhakaśiraḥkṛtāñjaliḥ |
tadrajaśchuritahastamardanād
     aṅganāstanataṭaṃ tirobhavet || 19.55 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgraha ekonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||     

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha viṣṇupaṭalo viṃśaḥ} ||

[p.286]
vakṣye mantraṃ caturvargasiddhyai trailokyamohanam |

     (ma.) oṃ namaḥ puruṣottama apratirūpa lakṣmīnivāsa sakalajagatkṣobhaṇa 
                sakalastrīhṛdayavidāraṇa tribhuvanamana-unmādakara surāsuramanuja-
                sundarījanamanāṃsi tāpaya dīpaya śoṣaya māraya stambhaya trāsaya
                bhrāmaya drāvaya ākarṣaya paramasubhaga sarvasaubhāgyakara
                sarvakāmaprada amukaṃ hana cakreṇa gadayā khaḍgena sarvabāṇair bhinda
                pāśena kaṭu śūlena tāḍaya kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāvad yāvat samīhitaṃ
                me siddhaṃ bhavatu huṃ phaṭ namaḥ | namas trailokyamohana hṛṣīkeśa
                apratirūpa manmatha sarvastrīhṛdayākarṣaṇa āgaccha namaḥ |
                
sāṅgākṣivyāpakanyāsamūlamantram itīritam || 20.1 ||

[p.287]
iṣṭvā yavayavāgvāśī viṣṇuṃ tanmandire smaran |
mantraṃ saṃjapya pañcāśatsahasram abhiṣicya ca || 20.2 ||

kuṇḍe 'gnau daivike vahner mukhaṃ kṛtvā śataṃ hunet |
pṛthag dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ caru sājyaṃ payaḥ śṛtam || 20.3 ||

dvādaśāhutimūlena sahasraṃ cākṣatāṃs tilān |
tāvan madhutrayaṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi samicchatam || 20.4 ||

kṛtvā pūrṇāhutiṃ śiṣṭaṃ prāśayet saghṛtaṃ carum |
sambhojya viprān ācāryaṃ toṣayet sidhyate manuḥ || 20.5 ||

[p.288]
snātvā yathāvad ācamya vāgyato yāgamandiram |
gatvā padmāsanaṃ baddhvā śodhayed vidhinā vapuḥ || 20.6 ||

rakṣovighnādihṛd dikṣu nyased ādau sudarśanam |
rasaṃ sadaṇḍaṃ nābhisthaṃ dhūmraṃ caṇḍānilātmakam || 20.7 ||

aśeṣaṃ kalmaṣaṃ dehād viśleṣayad anusmaret |
sāsrānugrahabindvantyaṃ raktaṃ hṛtpaṅkaje smaret || 20.8 ||

ūrdhvādhastiryagutthābhir jvālābhiḥ kalmaṣaṃ dahet |
daṇḍī kumbhaḥ sito mūrdhni dhyātavyaḥ plāvayan vapuḥ || 20.9 ||

amṛtair bahir antaś ca suṣumnāmārgagāmibhiḥ |
evaṃ śuddhatanuḥ prāṇānāyamen manunā tridhā || 20.10 ||

(vinyasyen nyastahastāṅgaśaktir mastakavaktrayoḥ |)
guhye gale dikṣu hṛdi kukṣau dehe ca sarvataḥ || 20.11 ||

[p.289]
āvāhya brahmarandhreṇa hṛtpadme sūryamaṇḍalāt |
tāreṇeṣṭvā dhiyātmānaṃ smaret taṃ sarvalakṣaṇam || 20.12 ||

     (ma.) trailokyamohanāya vidmahe smarāya dhīmahi 
                tan no viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt |
                
ātmārcanābhir dravyāṇi prokṣayec chuddhaye 'munā |
tayā hutaṃ ca tatsnānaṃ pāpahṛt tajjapo 'rthadaḥ || 20.13 ||

kṛtvātmapūjāṃ vidhinā sthaṇḍile taṃ samarcayet |
dharmādikalpite pīṭhe padmasthaṃ garuḍopari || 20.14 ||

sarvāṅgasundaraṃ raktaṃ prāptalāvaṇyayauvanam |
madāghūrṇitatāmrākṣam udāraṃ smaravihvalam || 20.15 ||

divyamālyāmbarālepabhūṣaṇaṃ sasmitānanam |
viṣṇuṃ nānāvidhānekaparivāraparicchadam || 20.16 ||

lokānugrāhiṇaṃ saumyaṃ sahasrādityatejasam |
pañcabāṇadharaṃ prāptakāmaikyaṃ dvicaturbhujam || 20.17 ||

[p.290]
devadānavagandharvayakṣanāgādiyoṣitām |
sahasrair madakāmārtair bhūṣitaiḥ pariveṣṭitam || 20.18 ||

cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ dhanuḥ khaḍgaṃ gadāṃ musalam aṅkuśam |
pāśaṃ ca bibhrataṃ devīmukhāsaktekṣaṇaṃ yajet || 20.19 ||

āvāhādivisargāntaṃ vyāpakanyāsavidyayā |
śriyaṃ vāmorujaṅghābhyāṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajām || 20.20 ||

īṣanmandālasāṃ tāmradṛṣṭiṃ pīnonnatastanīm |
tadgātrasparśasaṃjātasvedaromāñcabandhurām || 20.21 ||

āśliṣyamāṇāṃ kāmārdraguhyām indunibhānanām |
kāñcīkuṇḍalahārādyair divyākalpair alaṃkṛtām || 20.22 ||

sābjavāmakarāṃ pītāṃ śliṣyantīṃ pāṇinā patim |
paśyantīṃ tam apāṅgena pūjayet svena daṇḍinā || 20.23 ||

[p.291]
tāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ mahāmāyāṃ vibhūtiṃ vikṛtiṃ viduḥ |
śrīvatsakaustubhāviṣṭāṃ stanasyopari vakṣasi || 20.24 ||

vanamālāṃ gale cānyat pītavastrādi cārcayet |

     (ma.) mahāsudarśana mahācakrarāja dhaga sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃkara chinda vidāraya
                paramantrān grasa bhakṣaya bhūtāni trāsaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha | khaḍgāya
                namaḥ | śārṅgāya saśarāya ṭha ṭha | bhūtagrāmāya vidmahe caturvidhāya
                dhīmahe tanno brahmā pracodayāt ṭha ṭha | saṃvartakamusala pothaya huṃ
                phaṭ ṭha ṭha | pāśā bandhana ākarṣaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha | aṅkuśena 
                kaṭu tarjaya ||
                
kramād bhujeṣu mantraiḥ svair ebhir astrāṇi pūjayet || 20.25 ||

     (ma.) pakṣirājāya ṭha ṭha |

[p.292]     
anena manunā tārkṣyaṃ pīṭhakḷptau yajet puraḥ |
pūjayet karṇikāntaḥstham aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ yathāvidhi || 20.26 ||

śaktīr agrādipatreṣu lakṣmyādyā dhṛtacāmarāḥ |
madāghūrṇitatāmrākṣīr divyarūpāḥ smarārditāḥ || 20.27 ||

atīvālaṃkṛtāḥ saumyāḥ smeravaktrāḥ kramād yajet |
sānantaśryarghiyo 'nyādisvareṇa svena daṇḍinā || 20.28 || %printed: ''sānantaśśry-"

pīte lakṣmīsarasvatyau ratiprītī japāruṇe |
kīrtiśāntī site śyāme tuṣṭipuṣṭī smared iti || 20.29 ||

loke śāntaṃ yajed evaṃ viṣṇum iṣṭārthasiddhaye |
dhyānan manuṃ japet tena juhuyāc cābhiṣecayet || 20.30 ||

[p.293]
kāmaṃ svanāsā vāmākṣī hṛṣīkeśo namaṃ hi tat |
etaj japādinā sarvān kāmān pūrvavad āvahet || 20.31 ||

toyaiḥ samohinīpuṣpaiḥ nityaṃ tena ca tarpayet |
brahmā saśakraḥ śrīdaṇḍī bījaṃ trailokyamohanam || 20.32 ||

manmathasya ca kāmāṃs taj japapūjādinā dadet |
hāsvāya bhāllavanajapīgo mantraḥ śriyāvahaḥ || 20.33 ||

[p.294]
taṃ japyāt pūryate pātraṃ bhikṣor annaṃ ca sidhyati |
uttiṣṭhādiramāhastaparyāyaḥ saśiro manuḥ || 20.34 ||

     (ma.) bhīṣaya huṃ trāsaya huṃ pramardaya huṃ rakṣa pradhvaṃsaya hum |
     
proktaṃ sāṅgam idaṃ viṣṇuhṛdayaṃ sarvasādhakam |
nābhimātrodake nadyāṃ sthitvā sūryonmukho japet || 20.35 ||

ūrdhvabāhur idaṃ nityaṃ sānnādyaṃ tadgṛhaṃ sadā |
trilakṣaṃ yo hunet tena padmair ājyābhighārikaiḥ || 20.36 ||

tatkule na daridraḥ syād bilvalakṣahutāt tathā |
taṇḍulaiḥ pūgapuṣpāḍhyair madhurāktaiḥ śriye hunet || 20.37 ||

padmasūtraṃ bhuje baddhaṃ tajjaptaṃ sarvato 'vati |
dūrvāyutahutāt sājyād apamṛtyur vinaśyati || 20.38 ||

yudhi lakṣājyahomena jayed rogaiś ca mucyate |
japābhiṣekapūjādikriyās tasyepsitapradāḥ || 20.39 ||

[p.295]
mūle kalpataroḥ payojalanidhau tārkṣyāsanasthaṃ hariṃ 
     pītaṃ cakragadābjaśaṅkhavilasadbāhuṃ yathoktaṃ smaret |
pārśvasthau ca nidhī śriyaṃ ratidhṛtī kāntiṃ ca dikṣv acyutaṃ
     loke śāntam iti prapūjya vidhivan mantraṃ tadagre japet || 20.40 ||
     
raupye śāntihiraṇmayena sakalān kāmān prabālair dhanaṃ
     padmākṣair ahitakṣayaṃ kuśamayaiḥ pāpacyutiṃ granthibhiḥ |
putraṃ jīvaphalaiḥ prajāḥ suyaśase śaṅkhaiḥ śriyaṃ mauktikaiḥ 
     saubhāgyaṃ sphaṭikaiś ca muktim akhilaiḥ sarvaṃ japāt prāpnuyāt || 20.41 ||
     
     (ma.) namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhūr bhuvaḥ pataye 
                bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya ṭha ṭha |

[p.296]                
vārāho 'yaṃ manur abhihito vyāhṛtis tārapūrvas
     tatpañcāṅgo niyutajapato bhūmilābhaṃ sa kuryāt |
etaṃ nityaṃ japati vidhivadyo varāhīkṛtātmā 
     satsiddhīnāṃ sa bhavati nidhir nimnagānām ivābdhiḥ || 20.42 ||
     
varṇāt tārkṣyanibho 'thavā ghananibho viṣṇurvarāhānano
     gātraiḥ potramukhādibhiḥ pṛthutarair vyāpya trilokīṃ sthitaḥ |
daṃṣṭrāsīnavasuṃdharo dhṛtagadāśaṅkhābjacakrāyudho
     dhyāyet svaikyam upāgato vitanute kāmānihāmutra ca || 20.43 ||
     
yā bhūrvipratipadyate trimadhurais tasyā mṛdā siktayā
     nityaṃ bhaumadine juhotu manunā svaireṇa sā bhujyate |
bhuñjītātha parigrahen manujapād ukteṣu yogeṣu tan
     mustāṃ tatphalam eva vokṣati gato drohas tato naśyati || 20.44 ||

[p.297]     
     (ma.) namo bhagavatyai dharaṇyai dharaṇidhare ṭha ṭha |
     
mantro bhūhṛdayākhya eṣa nikhilo vārāhavat siddhido
     bhūvṛddhiṃ kurute hutena caruṇā sājyena puṣpaiḥ śriyam |
puṣṭiḥ syān madhuratrayasya havanāt tenājyahomād dhanaṃ 
     tatkāmān akhilān karoti ca japadhyānābhiṣekārcanaiḥ || 20.45 ||
     
vāre bhṛgor uṣasi tena ca sādhyabhūmer mṛllolitena payasā juhuyāt sahasram |
japtvā hutaṃ ca samṛdā caruṇā vidhāya kṣepyo baliḥ svapurato 'kṣarasaṃkhyayā syāt || 20.46 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha śrīdevīpaṭala ekaviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.298]
bakaḥ savahnir vāmākṣo daṇḍī syāt sarvasiddhidaḥ |
  
     (ma.) mahāśriye mahāvidyutprabhe ṭha ṭha | śriye devi vijaye ṭha ṭha |
                gauri mahābale bandha ṭha ṭha | dhṛtiḥ svāhā huṃ | mahāmāye 
                padmahaste huṃ phaṭ | śriyai ṭha ṭha | śrīṃ phaṭ |
                
asyāṅgāni dvidhoktāni tayor ekaṃ samāśrayet || 21.1 ||

trilakṣam etat toyastho japtvā padmākṣamālayā |
udaṅmukho 'bhiṣiktaś cel lakṣajāpena sidhyati || 21.2 ||

trilakṣam akṣasūtreṇa yojayec chriyam arcayet |
śrīvṛkṣe viṣṇugehe vā sasahasraṃ labhed vasu || 21.3 ||

sa taṇḍulaiḥ paṭṭabandhe citāgnau niyutaṃ hunet |
rājasāmantanagaragrāmādivaśakāmyayā || 21.4 ||

hunel lakṣam aśokāgnau taṇḍulair madhurokṣitaiḥ |
ājyāktais taṇḍulair lakṣaṃ juhuyāt khadirānale || 21.5 ||

[p.299]
rājavaśyo bhaved ṛddhiḥ śrīś ca syād uttarottaram |
sarṣapāmbho'bhiṣekeṇa naśyanti sakalā grahāḥ || 21.6 ||

bilvalakṣahutāl lakṣmīr vittavṛddhiś ca jāyate |
bilvamiśrahaviṣyāśī bilvacchāyoṣitaś ca yaḥ || 21.7 ||

māsadvayaṃ hunen nityaṃ tatphalair athavāmbujaiḥ |
pratyakṣā tasya rājaśrīḥ ṣaṇmāsād api rājyabhāk || 21.8 ||

nandyāvartasya kusumaiḥ hutvārthaṃ yācitaṃ labhet |
kāryoddeśo na tair hutvā gamanaṃ sārthakaṃ bhavet || 21.9 ||

pūjayec chukravārādidineṣu vidhivac chriyam |
śakraveśma caturdvāraṃ hṛdaye cintayed atha || 21.10 ||

balākīṃ vāmanāṃ śyāmāṃ śvetapaṅkajadhāriṇīm |
ūrdhvabāhudvayāṃ dhyāyec chrīdūtīṃ dvāri pūrvataḥ || 21.11 ||

ūrdhvīkṛtena hastena raktapaṅkajadhāriṇīm |
śvetāṅgīṃ dakṣiṇadvāri cintayed vanamālikām || 21.12 ||

[p.300]
haritāṃ dordvayenordhvam udvahantīṃ sitāmbujam |
dhyāyed vibhīṣikāṃ nāma śrīdūtīṃ dvāri paścime || 21.13 ||

tathābjamālyadhṛg dhyāyet kṣaudrām anyatra śāṅkarīm | %reading taken from 2002 edition, printed: kṣaudrābhānmatra
yathoktarūpāṃ lokeśāṃ maṇḍalopari cintayet || 21.14 ||

tanmadhye 'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ smaren nirupamaṃ mahat |
saṃkarṣaṇo vāsudevaḥ pradyumnaś cāniruddhakaḥ || 21.15 ||

dhyeyās te padmapatreṣu śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ |
añjanakṣīrakāśmīrahemābhāḥ pītavāsasaḥ || 21.16 ||

āgneyādiṣu patreṣu gugguluś ca kuraṇṭakaḥ |
damakaḥ śalaliś ceti hastino rajataprabhāḥ || 21.17 ||

hemakumbhadharā dhyeyāḥ karṇikāyāṃ śriyaṃ smaret |
caturbhujāṃ suvarṇābhāṃ sapadmordhvabhujadvayām || 21.18 ||

dakṣiṇābhayahastāṃ tāṃ vāmahastavasupradām |
śvetagandhāṃśukāṃ hemarūpyamālāṃsadhāriṇīm || 21.19 ||

[p.301]
padmamālādharāṃ devīṃ sumukhīṃ makuṭojjvalām |
svatejasā jagatsarvaṃ jvalayantīm alaṃkṛtām || 21.20 ||

ity evaṃ dhyānamātreṇa śrīḥ prasādaṃ karoti hi |
śriyaṃ saparivārāṃ yo nityaṃ vidhivad arcayet || 21.21 ||

tasya hastagataṃ manye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphaladvayam |
śrīkāmo na jale nagnaḥ praviśen nāśuciḥ svapet || 21.22 ||

pratyakṣatailaṃ nābhyajyāt tailākto na ca bhakṣayet |
droṇābjapuṣpaśrīvṛkṣaparṇāni ca na dhārayet || 21.23 ||

na jighren nākramec cābjaṃ tadbījaṃ na ca bhakṣayet |
nāsyān maliṣṭho na chindyād bilvaṃ bhūmau śayīta na || 21.24 ||

mukhe na limped rajanīṃ na chindyān na likhen mudhā |
lavaṇāmalake varjye nāgādityatithau kramāt || 21.25 ||

pañcamyām uttare ca strīvarjaṃ pratyaṅmukho bhujet |
bilvena mārjayed dantāṃs trisandhyaṃ praṇamec ca tam || 21.26 ||

[p.302]
prātarbhakṣyākhilās te ca dhāryā lakṣmīṃ ca bhakṣayet |
dhārayen mūrdhni tatpuṣpam uttare madhuraṃ bhujet || 21.27 ||

pāyasaṃ bilvabījaṃ ca bhakṣayec chuklaparvaṇi |
śrīsūktaṃ ca japen nityaṃ śaktyā tenābhiṣecayet || 21.28 ||

āvāhādivisargāntamṛgbhis tasyārcayec chriyam |
sarpiṣānnena sājyena pāyasenāthavāmbujaiḥ || 21.29 ||

nandyāvartaiḥ phalair bailvaiḥ patrair vā juhuyāt pṛthak |

     (ma.) śuddhavāsase hā śriyai namaḥ | patau mota ṭha ṭha || 
     
kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitvā japtvaitan niyutatrayam || 21.30 ||

pādyādi dattvā tatparṇair yo lakṣmīṃ nityam arcayet |
sa pratyakṣadhaneśaḥ syāj japahomāditatparaḥ || 21.31 ||

[p.303]
     (ma.) patau mota bhave śriye śrī namaḥ |
                patau mota ṭha ṭha | patau mota bhave ṭha ṭha |
                patau motabhave śriye śrī namaḥ ||

śrīrekhā nāma vidyeyam amoghā svāṅgasaṃyutā |
yo vatsaraṃ japed enāṃ prātaḥ sampūjya padminīm || 21.32 ||

nityaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ śrīmatāṃ so 'graṇīr bhavet |
māsatrayaṃ tathā japyād grāmo viprasya sidhyati || 21.33 ||

pañcasaṃvatsarajapāt pararājyaṃ labhen nṛpaḥ |
yāvad bhajed imāṃ vidyāṃ phalaṃ tāvad dadāti sā || 21.34 ||

     (ma.) padmaprabhe padmasundari dharmajñe ṭha ṭha ||
     
vidyāṃ japej jāpyahutādisiddhāṃ 
     kruddhasya patyur nayanāgravartī |
prasīdatīṣṭaṃ ca karoti sāsyai 
     dadyāc ca sā kalpalateva kāmān || 21.35 ||

[p.304]     
meṣau viṣaṃ danti savahnipṛṣṭhaṃ
     viyatsakālaṃ tanaye ca mantraḥ |
nityaṃ japādikriyayā samastaṃ
     karoty asau kāṅkṣitam arthajātam || 21.36 ||

hṛdbrahmā viṣamāṃsau vāsinyai dvayaṃ ca daśavarṇā |
vidyeyam indirāyāḥ svasyā etāni cāṅgāni || 21.37 ||

     (ma.) devyai namaḥ | padminyai namaḥ | viṣṇupatnyai 
                namaḥ | varadāyai namaḥ ||

siddhaṃ mantram imaṃ trilakṣajapataḥ sandhyātraye yo japed
     dāridryāt sa vimucyate yadi ca tāṃ dhyāyet tadā kiṃ punaḥ |
yo nadyāṃ nijakaṇṭhamātra udake sthitvā trilakṣaṃ japed
     āḍhyaḥ syād dhanadhānyarāśibhir asau brahmaśriyaṃ ca dvijaḥ || 21.38 ||

[p.305]     
nandyāvartaprasūnair yajati bhagadine pāvake tāṃ sahasraiḥ
     pañcamyāṃ vā sarojaiḥ śriyamatulaphalaiḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca bailvaiḥ |
evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yaś carati karagatā tasya devī bhavet sā
     pūrvāhṇe vatsaraṃ yo japati daśaśataṃ so 'pi jāyeta dhanyaḥ || 21.39 ||

mantrair etair vidhivad aniśaṃ pūjitā śrīr vidadhyāt 
     sārdhaṃ dravyair draviṇatanayair vighnarogopaśāntim |
śrīmantrāṇāṃ vaśayati bhṛśaṃ yaḥ pumān ekameṣāṃ 
     kaścid rikto na bhavati kule tasya satyaṃ vaco me || 21.40 || %printed: ''tatya"

śrīkāmavratacaraṇaṃ mukundabhaktiḥ 
     śrīsevā sitakusumādidhāraṇaṃ ca |
karmāṇi pratidinam īdṛśāni yasya 
     sampadbhiḥ sa sakalalokamūrdhni tiṣṭhet || 21.41 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||     

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha durgāpaṭalo dvāviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.306]    
viṣāhimajjākālo 'gnir atriniṣṭho 'niladvayam |

     (ma.) mahiṣamardini svāhā | mahiṣahiṃsake namaḥ | mahiṣaśatro
      śarbari huṃ phaṭ | mahiṣaṃ heṣaya hum | mahiṣaṃ hana
      devi huṃ | mahiṣaniṣūdini huṃ phaṭ || 
      
durgāhṛdayam ity uktaṃ sāṅgaṃ sarvārthasādhakam || 22.1 ||

yajed yathoktāṃ tāṃ devīṃ pīṭhe śvetābjamadhyagām |

     (ma.) durgāyai namaḥ | varavarṇinyai namaḥ | āryāyai namaḥ |
                kanakaprabhāyai namaḥ | kṛttikāyai namaḥ | abhayapradāyai namaḥ |
                kanyāyai namaḥ | surūpāyai namaḥ |
             
patrasthāḥ pūjayed etā mūrtīr ādyaiḥ svaraiḥ kramāt || 22.2 ||

[p.307]                
     (ma.) cakrāya namaḥ | śaṅkhāya namaḥ | gadāyai namaḥ |
                khaḍgāya namaḥ | śarāya namaḥ | dhanuṣe namaḥ |
                aṅkuśāya namaḥ | kheṭāya namaḥ ||
                
pūjyāyādyair amī durgā loke śāntaṃ yajed iti |
durgāyāgo 'yam āyuḥśrīsvātmarakṣājayādikṛt || 22.3 ||

sasādhyanāmnā mantreṇa tilahomo vaśīkaraḥ |
gaurarājīhutād roganāśaḥ padmahutāj jayaḥ || 22.4 ||

dūrvābhiḥ śāntikṛt sājyaiḥ pālāśaiḥ puṣṭikṛd dhutam |
kākapakṣahutāt dveṣo mṛtir ūṣaṇahomataḥ || 22.5 ||

[p.308]
grahakṣudrabhayātaṅkān sarvān eṣa manur haret |
 
     (ma.) jvala jvala śūlini duṣṭanigrahe huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha | śūlini durge huṃ
                phaṭ śūlini varade huṃ phaṭ | śūlini vindhyavāsini huṃ phaṭ |
                śūlini asuramardini yuddhapriye trāsaya huṃ phaṭ | śūlini
                devasiddhasupūjite nandini rakṣa mahāyogeśvari huṃ phaṭ |
                
amoghā kathitā durgāvidyaiṣā svāṅgasaṃyutā || 22.6 ||

sandhyāhomena dūrvābhiḥ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet |
sarṣapaiḥ satilaiḥ sādhyā nāmavan māraṇaṃ hutam || 22.7 ||

tilaiḥ samadhurair arkasamidbhir vā hutaṃ vaśet |
tajjaptvāstradharo gacched yuddhe jayati pārthivaḥ || 22.8 ||

[p.309]
tajjaptasāyako viddhaḥ senām uccāṭayed ripoḥ |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhiḥ syād uccair nityājyahomataḥ || 22.9 ||

gacchanti kapikākādyās tajjaptopalatāḍitāḥ |
grahā vātādirogāś ca naśyanty etat prayogataḥ || 22.10 ||

śūlinī nāma vidyaiṣā sarvopadravanāśinī |
tāraṃ durge dvayaṃ vahnir antyaṃ ḍhāntaṃ sadṛkchiraḥ || 22.11 ||

     (ma.) durge rakṣiṇi phaṭ |

rakṣākarīyam uditā jaya durgāṅgasaṃyutā |
śyāmāṃ trilocanāṃ durgāṃ dhyātvātmānaṃ caturbhujām || 22.12 ||

śaṅkhacakrau saśūlāsiṃ vahantīṃ raudrarūpiṇīm |
yuddhe ca vyavahārādau jayen mantraṃ japan naraḥ || 22.13 ||

[p.310]
jayārthī pūjayen nityaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca churikāṃ tathā |

     (ma.) namo bhagavati jvālāmālini 
                gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte ṭha ṭha ||

yuddhāya taṃ japan mantraṃ gacchan jayati yodhakaḥ || 22.14 ||

śaktiṃ jvālāmukhīṃ dvīnduṃ dīpatailāktavān niśi |
japed gurudinaṃ devī pratyahaṃ ṣaṭpaṇān dadet || 22.15 ||

śrīkāmaśaktibījātmā śrīkaro vaśyakṛn manuḥ |
yajet tena catuṣpatre maṇḍalastho 'mbuje sthitām || 22.16 ||

pītāṃ padmadharāṃ devīṃ taddūtīś ca kṛtāñjalīḥ |
saumyāṃ ca ghṛṇinīṃ sūryām ādityāṃ ca prabhāvatīm || 22.17 ||

[p.311]
bilvāsthimajjamiśrājyasiktair bilvadalair hunet |
sāpāmārgāsthicūrṇena juhuyān madhureṇa ca || 22.18 ||

tārādivahnijāyāntā vare madhyasthitā sudhā |

      (ma.) vasudhāre śriye dhanakari dhānyakari ṭha ṭha ||
      
dvāv etau vasudhārāyā mūlasādhyābhidhau manū |
trilakṣajaptaṃ sandhyāsu nityaṃ sādhyamanuṃ japet || 22.19 ||

yajec ca madhyarātre tāṃ maṇḍale gandhalepite |
praṇamya buddhān pañcāṣṭau bodhisattvāṃś ca saugatān || 22.20 ||

trāṃkārotthe hiraṇyādau vaṃkārotthāmbujāsane |

     (ma.) oṃ svabhāvaśuddhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvaśuddho 'haṃ 
                mūrdhādivyāpihastābhyām anena triḥ spṛśed vapuḥ |
                maitrīkaruṇā muditopekṣā manasi bhāvayet |
                oṃ huṃ trāṃ aṃ khaḥ huṃ ||

[p.312]                
aṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ trir bījāny etāni vinyaset || 22.21 ||

     (ma.) oṃ sarvatathāgatāḥ śaṃsitāḥ sarvatathā-
                gatānāṃ sarvasiddhayaḥ sampadyantām |
                sarvatathāgatāś cātiṣṭhantām ||
                
nābhihṛnmastakeṣv etaiḥ kuryāt tasyāstrir añjalim |

     (ma.) oṃ vasudhāre 'dhitiṣṭhasva mām ||
     
anena praṇamen mūrdhni nyastenāñjalinā ca tām || 22.22 ||

     (ma) oṃ samaye saumye samayaṅkari mahāsamaye ṭha ṭha ||
     
anena samayīmudrām ūrdhvam utkṣipya darśayet |
tathaiva vajramudrāṃ ca kalitāṃ sādhyamudrayā || 22.23 ||

     (ma.) oṃ śriye dhanakari dhānyakari ehy ehi āgaccha vasudhāre ṭha ṭha || %printed: ''agaccha"

[p.313]     
āvāhayed ākaniṣṭhaṃ bhavanān mudrayāmunā |
siṃhāsane kalpataror adhasstye kamalopari || 22.24 || %footnote reads: adhassthe

bhāsvatkañculikāṃ citravasanāṃ makuṭojjvalām |
saumyāmudārāṃ hemābhāṃ sakalākalpabhūṣitām || 22.25 ||

vasuvarṣighaṭasyāṅghriṃ vāmajānvāttapaṇinā |
vahantīṃ dāḍimaṃ vāmapāṇinā cāruṇotpalam || 22.26 ||

ratnavarṣighaṭīgarbhanālanirgatavallarīm |
dhyātvā bhagavatīm ardhyapādye dattvādividyayā || 22.27 ||

amitābhaṃ yajed buddhaṃ kalpavṛkṣe 'mbujasthitam |
yathāvad vasanaṃ pītaṃ dhyāninaṃ saśiraḥśikham || 22.28 ||

yāgeśvaraṃ ca tatpārśve sābhayaṃ sāmbujaṃ sitam |
saśiro 'jinottarīyaṃ padmāsīnaṃ kapardinam || 22.29 ||

[p.314]
vajriṇāṃ vāmapārśve ca vajrahastaṃ kirīṭinam |
nābhisthavāmapāṇiṃ ca śyāmaṃ sākalyamabjagam || 22.30 ||

     (ma.) oṃ vaṃ ṭha ṭha | oṃ suṃ ṭha ṭha | oṃ dhāṃ ṭha ṭha |
                oṃ raṃ ṭha ṭha | oṃ vasudhāre ṭha ṭha | oṃ vasundhari ṭha ṭha | oṃ 
                vasumati śriye ṭha ṭha | oṃ vasudhāriṇi ṭha ṭha || 

digvidikṣu yajed etair mūlenābhyarcya madhyataḥ |
tiṣṭhantyoḥ pārśvayoḥ padme śrīrūpe śrīmahāśriyau || 22.31 ||

vasuvarṣighaṭīhastayugme sampūjayet puraḥ |
  
     (ma.) oṃ dharaṇi vāriṇi ṭha ṭha |

naivedyam amunā devyai modakādiyutaṃ dadet |
sumanodhūpagandhādi dhūpanaivedyayor api || 22.32 ||

[p.315]
mudrāṃ pradarśayen mantraiś caturbhir vasudhādibhiḥ |
naivedyam amunā cāpi sāmānyaṃ cādividyayā || 22.33 ||

cakraṃ maṇiḥ khaḍgam aśvo gajaḥ strīpuruṣāv iti |
dhyāyet tadagre saptaitān ratnākhyān ambujāsanān || 22.34 ||

tatpārśvayor yakṣarājān nāgarājāṃś ca bhāvayet |
ūrdhvato devaputrāṃś ca tatsevārtham upāgatān || 22.35 ||

sampūjyaivaṃ sādhyamanuṃ śaktyā japtvā visarjayet |
dāridryavyādhiduḥkhaghnī sā devī sarvakāmadā || 22.36 ||

añjaliḥ sāntarāṅguṣṭhā mudrā samayasaṃjñitā |
tisraḥ puṣpādikā mudrās tasyās tarjādisarjanāt || 22.37 ||

kaniṣṭhānakhare jyeṣṭhā pihite vajralakṣaṇā |
śeṣāṅgulyaś ca tisraḥ syur dīpamudreyam iṣyate || 22.38 ||

[p.316]
patrāñjalis tu pārśvasthajyeṣṭhā mudrā nivedyake |
sāmānyā cāñjalir jñeyā nirgatāgrāṅgulīmukham || 22.39 ||

madhyā tṛtīyaparvasthā kubjatarjāgrakāñjaliḥ |
īṣadvinirgatāṅguṣṭhā mudrā vāhanasaṃjñitā || 22.40 ||

japet sādhyaṃ jalastho 'rdharātre māsaṃ labhed vasu |
japtvā divā tilair ardharātre homān nṛpo 'rthadaḥ || 22.41 ||

ghṛtāktair gaurasiddhārthair hutād rājā vaśī bhavet |

     (ma.) oṃ śriye śrīkari dhanakari dhānyakari puṣṭikari
                ṛddhikari avighnakari sarvakāmade ṭha ṭha ||
                
eṣa jāpyābhiṣekādyaiḥ sādhyavat siddhido manuḥ || 22.42 ||

aśokādho vaṭādho vā tiṣṭhantīm aruṇāṃśukām |
bhūṣitāṃ sundarīṃ yakṣīṃ śyāmāṃ muktaśiroruhām || 22.43 ||

vaṭasthāṃ pūjayitvā tāṃ puro lakṣaṃ japen manum |

[p.317]
kāmalābhāya mantro 'yaṃ svāhāyejaṣinandina || 22.44 ||

     (ma.) nandini vijaye svāhā |
     
bhuvaneśo bhūtadaṇḍī kalāntāntaṃ sayonikam |
tatpañcamaṃ tadantaṃ sarudraṃ sāmantamālayam || 22.45 ||

rāmākhyā dīrgham ādyaṃ ca kopatattvaṃ harāntayuk |
etat phalāntaṃ tārādimantraṃ vidyād daśākṣaram || 22.46 ||

phaṭkārādyantayor devyā yuktaṃ tad vīryavad bhavet |
trotalāṃ tvaritā tūrṇety evaṃ vidyeyam īritā || 22.47 ||

navamāntaṃ tṛtīyādi yad asyā varṇasaptakam |
tenāṅgāni dvivarṇāni kartavyāni vijānatā || 22.48 ||

śiro 'nte mastake kaṇṭhe hṛdi nābhau ca guhyake |
ūrvoś ca jānunor jaṅghādvaye caraṇayoḥ kramāt || 22.49 ||

[p.318]
nyastāṅgo 'nyasya mantrārṇān samastavyāpakaṃ nyaset |
pārvatī śabarīveṣā varadābhayadāyikā || 22.50 ||

māyūravalayā piñchamauliḥ kisalayāṃśukā |
siṃhāsanasthā māyūracchatrā barhidhvajānvitā || 22.51 ||

trinetrā śyāmalā ramyā vanamālāvibhūṣitā |
bimboṣṭhī barbarākeśī raktāntāyatalocanā || 22.52 ||

pīnottuṅgastanī cāruvaktrā sarvāṅgaśobhitā |
viprāhikuṇḍalā rājanāgakeyūrasaṃyutā || 22.53 ||

vaiśyanāgakaṭībandhā vṛṣaloraganūpurā |
evaṃ rūpāmbikā bhūtvā taṃ mantraṃ niyutaṃ japet || 22.54 ||

īśaḥ kirātarūpo 'bhūt purā gaurī ca tādṛśī |
tām enāṃ tvaritāṃ jñātvā japed dhyāyed yajed api || 22.55 ||

[p.319]
japet tāṃ yad yad uddiśya tat tad ahnāya sidhyati |
viśeṣato 'py ayaṃ mantro grahakṣvelāmayān haret || 22.56 ||

yajet tāṃ padmamadhyasthām aṣṭasiṃhadhṛtāsane |
daleṣv aṅgāni gāyatrīṃ praṇītāṃ cārcayet kramāt || 22.57 ||

huṃrāvāṃ khecarīṃ caṇḍāṃ chedinīṃ yakṣiṇīṃ śriyam |
huṃkārīṃ kṣemakārīṃ ca dalāgreṣv abhipūjayet || 22.58 ||

phaṭkārīṃ cāgrato devyāḥ śrībījenārcayed imām |
lokeśāyudhavarṇās tāḥ phaṭkārī tu dhanurdharā || 22.59 ||

jayā ca vijayā dvārsthe pūjye sauvarṇayaṣṭike |
kiṃkaro barbaro muṇḍo lakuṭī ca tayor bahiḥ || 22.60 ||

iṣṭvaivaṃ siddhaye dravyaiḥ kuṇḍe yonyākṛtau hunet |
hemalābho hutād dhānyair godhūmaiḥ puṣṭisampadaḥ || 22.61 ||

[p.320]
yavair dhānyaṃ tilaiḥ sarvaṃ siddhārthair ītināśanam |
taṇḍulair akṣayo māṣair mūkatā kodravair gadaḥ || 22.62 ||

akṣair unmattatā śatroḥ śālmalībhiś ca māraṇam |
jambūbhir dhanadhānyāptir ikṣubhir vāñchitāgamaḥ || 22.63 ||

raktotpalair mahāpuṣṭis tuṣṭir nīlotpalair api |
kumudair janavātsalyaṃ bakulair atulaṃ yaśaḥ || 22.64 ||

mallikābhiḥ purakṣobhaḥ kundapuṣpair mahodayaḥ |
aśokaiḥ putralābhaḥ śyat pāṭalībhiḥ śubhāṅgatā || 22.65 ||

āmrair āyurnalair lakṣmīr bilvaiḥ śrīś campakair dhanam |
iṣṭaṃ madhūkapuṣpaiś ca cūtaiḥ sarvaṃ hutāl labhet || 22.66 || %mislabeled as 63

[p.321]
yāvac chakti hutāj japād api tathā saṃsādhitā vidyayā 
     trailohīkaramudrikā vidhikṛtā bhūtādipīḍāharī |
sākhyā śaktibahirdaśāralikhitā sā vahnigehadvaye 
     nendreṇāpi vṛteṣṭadā bhujagatā rakṣākarī syād api || 22.67 ||
     
bhūrje sakārakapuṭe japaśūladīpte
     koṇeṣu tāramudare vihitasya nāmnā |
phaṭ syād diśāsu likhitā ca yathā tathaiṣā 
     nāmārṇayuk pratipuṭaṃ harati grahārtim || 22.68 ||

[p.322]     
yat trotalāyās tu daśākṣarāyā %printed: ''yatrotalāyās"
     bījaṃ dvitīyaṃ satṛtīyaṣaṣṭham |
trikaṇṭakī nāma tad āśu sidhyet 
     trilakṣajāpyena samagraśaktiḥ || 22.69 ||
     
[p.323]
ānābher asitā galāntam aruṇā śubhrānanā bhīṣaṇā
     daṃṣṭrādanturitaiś caturbhir asitaiḥ kukṣau parītā mukhaiḥ |
bāhubhyāṃ dhṛtadīpikā trinayanā śaṅkhārihastā smṛtā 
     svaikyenendulasatkapardavalayā devī grahādīn haret || 22.70 ||
     
trikaṇṭakīrūpadharaḥ karābhyāṃ
     triśūlamudrāṃ kalitāṃ yathāvat |
pradarśayen mantrajapād grahārtān
     āviśya naśyanti tato grahādyāḥ || 22.71 ||
     
tatsaptamaṃ navamasampuṭitaṃ samastam
     ākarṣayet triniyutena japena siddham |
puṣpādidātur amunā vaśagā bhavet strī 
     tasyātripañcamapuṭo viṣahā ca ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 22.72 ||

[p.324]     
samyag eva muditā tvaritā sā
     vāñchitārthasurabhir varavidyā |
yām upāsya vidhivan nirapāyāṃ 
     siddhim āpa naravāhanadattaḥ || 22.73 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha śivapaṭalastrayoviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.325]
sadyāntadaṇḍīsājeśapāvakaṃ caturānanaḥ | 
sarvārthasādhakam idaṃ bījaṃ piṇḍākhyam ucyate || 23.1 ||

svayaṃ dīrghasvarāḍhyaṃ tu bījeṣv aṅgāni sarvataḥ |
piṇḍaṃ candrendragehasthaṃ kuliśākāram ujjvalam || 23.2 ||

pītaṃ cintitam aśvādau sainyastambhakaraṃ bhavet |
somendravahnipuragaṃ mūrdhni dhyātaṃ tathākṛti || 23.3 ||

vidviṣatsarvamattebhamahiṣādinivāraṇam |
tad evāgnisamaprakhyaṃ parasainye vicintayet || 23.4 ||

yāyāt parāṅmukhī piṇḍajvālādagdhārivāhinī |
bhedaṃ parakṛte stambhe karoty evaṃ vicintitam || 23.5 ||

anilānalasaṃyuktaṃ dhyānāt stobhaṃ karoti tat |
prayānti hitvā taṃ grastam ārtanādā grahādayaḥ || 23.6 ||

etad rocanayālikhya paṭādau yatra pūjyate |
tyajanti gehaṃ tac corakṣudrabhūtoragādayaḥ || 23.7 ||

[p.326]
udyantaṃ stambhayaty astram aindrasthaṃ tad ahīn api |
vāruṇāntargataṃ piṇḍaṃ tejo 'nugrahavarjitam || 23.8 ||

daṣṭottamāṅgavinyastaṃ viṣanāśaṃ karoti tat |
padmamadye likhed indau piṇḍāntarnāmajīvamuk || 23.9 ||

vipatis tārkṣyayantroktyā lekhyā yaralavās tathā |
trir mahāmāyayā padmaṃ veṣṭayed binduyuktayā || 23.10 ||

gomayāmbuyujā yantram etad rocanayā likhet |
bhūrje suvarṇalekhinyā jātarūpeṇa veṣṭayet || 23.11 ||

hemnā ca japapūjābhyāṃ havanena ca sādhayet |
āyuṣyaṃ pāvanaṃ puṣṭilakṣmīsaubhāgyavaśyakṛt || 23.12 ||

coravyālamṛgāraṇyasalilādibhayāpaham |
putradaṃ garbharakṣākṛd grahasarvāmayāpahṛt || 23.13 ||

kṣudrāpaham idaṃ yantraṃ vidyāt sarvārthasādhakam |
uttamāṅgasthitaṃ tat syāl lokavaśyam anuttamam || 23.14 ||

[p.327]
śivāntaṃ pāśapuṭitaṃ piṇḍaṃ vaśyaṃ sadā japet |
vātānītapatatpatre kākapakṣeṇa kalpitam || 23.15 ||

bindvantaḥsthendurahitaṃ yantram uccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
krodhāgnipuṭitaṃ mantrī piṇḍam uccāṭane japet || 23.16 ||

ākāśaḥ sāgnikarṇārdhacandraḥ krodhāgnir ucyate |
tadvan nimbadale tatsthakākagehāgniviṣṭhayā || 23.17 ||

likhitvā śāśvato yeṣāṃ virodhaḥ syāt tadaṅgajaiḥ |
dhūpaḥ praśasyate dveṣe krodhāntaritatajjapāt || 23.18 ||

tadvan nimbadale likhya viṣāsṛksahitaṃ hunet |
saptarātraṃ citāvahnau sahasrāvṛttimāraṇam || 23.19 ||

[p.328]
dīrghakrodhāgnipuṭitaṃ piṇḍabījaṃ tadā bhavet |
amṛtādyantasaṃruddhaṃ śāntyarthaṃ taṃ japen manum || 23.20 ||

brahmamajjāviṣāgnitvak sadyāntārghīśabindumān |
pāvakaḥ kāṅkṣitān arthān dadyāc cintāmaṇir yathā || 23.21 ||

śarāgniśūlabhujagau paraśuṃ karabālakam |
kapālaṃ ca dhanur bibhran mahārudro 'sya devatā || 23.22 ||

jvalat trikoṇagaṃ raktaṃ tat smared grastamastake |
nigrahaḥ syāt tathā sādhyaśiraḥsthaṃ vaśayed api || 23.23 ||

śuklaṃ kṣarati raktaṃ vā tadvarṇaṃ yonicintitam |
bījaṃ svanāmayuktaṃ cet sā vaśyā ca bhaved vadhūḥ || 23.24 ||

[p.329]
vahniliṅgastham ātmānaṃ vahnivāyūdare smaret |
rakṣā syāt tat trikoṇasthaṃ jvalan nābher adhaḥ smṛtam || 23.25 ||

prāsādabījavan mandaṃ dīpayed udarānalam |
svasthāveśakaraṃ tat syād daśasāhasrakāj japāt || 23.26 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ karṇe smṛtaṃ kuryād bādhiryaṃ nayane 'ndhatām |
kukṣau śūlakaraṃ dhyātaṃ marunmaṇḍalavarti tat || 23.27 ||

śarīre 'gnimayaṃ dhyātaṃ bījaṃ tad dāham āvahet |
hṛdi vāyvagniyuktaṃ tad dhyātaṃ nārīvaśāvaham || 23.28 ||

grahāḥ sarve jvarāḥ sarve śalabhā matkuṇā vṛṣāḥ |
evam ādīn hared dhyātaṃ bījaṃ tat kālavarjitam || 23.29 ||

[p.330]
anūrdhvavahnau bījasya sādhyanāma likhed viṣe |
bhūrjarocanayā liṅge pratimāyāṃ tu tan nyaset || 23.30 ||

abhyarcitaṃ tadā tat syāt kupitasya prasādanam |
bhairavānanasaṃsthaṃ tan mukhabandhakaraṃ bhavet || 23.31 ||

kumbhe trimadhurāpūrṇe vinyastaṃ tat samarcitam |
kṣutpipāsājvarādīnāṃ śamanaṃ puṣṭikāraṇam || 23.32 ||

mūrdhno 'vatāri ṣaṭkoṇe dhyātaṃ tantriviṣāpaham |
anūrdhvāgniviṣaṃ bījaṃ śaṅkhābhaṃ prasnutāmṛtam || 23.33 ||

vāmahaste gale dhyātaṃ viṣamṛtyujarāpaham |
vahnimaṇḍalayugmasthaṃ tadbījam aśikhānalam || 23.34 ||

koṇeṣv agnim idaṃ yantraṃ vidhivad bhūgṛhe likhet |

[p.331]
svarau sandhiṣe tāreṇa bhūgṛheṇa ca veṣṭayet || 23.35 ||

piṇḍavat sādhitaṃ yantradvayaṃ tat sarvasādhakam |
antyaṃ samarayārghīśabinduṣaṇṇādam aiśvaram || 23.36 ||

lakṣmīkaraṃ jagadvaśyaṃ viṣagrahagadādihṛt |
kṣudraghnaṃ pāvanaṃ rakṣākaram āpadbhayāpaham || 23.37 ||

mūlaṃ jabhamahopetaṃ devībījānyamandiram |
kramād bījāni dūtīnām ūṣmāṇo binduśekharaḥ || 23.38 ||

nyasyāṅgulīṣu mūlaṃ tad dhastayor vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
kaniṣṭhāditalāntaṃ tadaṅgāny asya śivapradaḥ || 23.39 ||

kaniṣṭhādau nyasen mūlaṃ muṣṭināvayaveṣu ca |
pādādi nyasya mūrdhāditalābhyāṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 23.40 ||

[p.332]
ṣaḍaṅgāny asya mūrdhāsya hanvabhyaṅge śivapriyaḥ |
nyasyaivaṃ hṛdi deveśaṃ sāṅgaṃ sampūjya cetasā || 23.41 ||

gandhādinā yajen mūrdhni śivaṃ vaktre jayāṃ hṛdi |
vijayām ajitāṃ nābhau guhyake cāparājitām || 23.42 ||

ātmany evaṃ samārādhya sthaṇḍile cārcayec chivam |
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyam aiśvaryaṃ pīṭhapādukāḥ || 23.43 ||

adharmādīni gātrāṇi nyaset koṇeṣu dikṣu ca |
nāsādibhiḥ svarādyantaiś caturbhiś ca kramād budhaḥ || 23.44 ||

tantūṃs trivarṇān sattvādiguṇān pīṭhe dṛśā nyaset |
adha ūrdhvacchade māyāvidye lakṣmyā śivena ca || 23.45 ||

tadantenāmbujaṃ nyasya śaktīr dikkesareṣu ca |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca bhagādyair iti kalpitam || 23.46 ||

yogapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya tatrāvāhya hṛdā śivam |
devīrjayādyā dikpatre dūtīr aiśādipatrake || 23.47 ||

[p.333]
subhagā durbhagā paścāt karālā mohinīti ca |
nyasyendrādīn svadikṣvīśān gandhādyaiḥ sāṅgam arcayet || 23.48 ||

namo 'ntān nāmabījānte teṣāṃ nyāsādiṣūhayet |
japaṃ snānaṃ hutaṃ pūjā dhyānaṃ yantrasya dhāraṇam || 23.49 ||

ekaikam api siddhyai syāt kiṃ punaḥ sarvakāriṇaḥ |

raktānulepasumanovasanādibhūṣaḥ
     saumyaś caturbhujamukho lalito 'ruṇo yaḥ |
khaṭvāṅgaśūlasahitaṃ cipiṭāgranāsaṃ 
     dhyāyet tam aṅkuśakapāladharaṃ maheśam || 23.50 ||
     
raktā raktānulepāṃśukakusumadharāḥ svedakamrā dvihastāḥ 
     devyas tāmbūlamukhyo madanamadahṛtā vallakīṃ vādayantyaḥ |
tādṛgrūpāś ca dūtyo racitakarapuṭāḥ kiṃcid ānamravaktrāḥ 
     śarvādyagnyantasaṃsthā jvaladanalaśikhābhāsurāḥ śaktayaḥ syuḥ || 23.51 ||

[p.334]     
madhye śivaḥ kesaragāḥ svarāḥ syur
     devyaḥ sadūtyo nijapatragāś ca |
vargāvṛtaṃ yantram idaṃ yathāvat 
     kḷptaṃ kare yasya sa eva dhanyaḥ || 23.52 ||
     
ghoṣaḥ sadantāntaniśākarārdhaḥ 
     prasādanāmā varadaḥ śivo 'yam |
aṅgāni dīrghā iha mūrtayo 'nyāḥ
     sadyāvasānā manur eṣa sādhyaḥ || 23.53 ||
     
astraṃ vinyasya pūrvaṃ nijakaratalayoḥ pṛṣṭhayoś cāpi mūrtīḥ 
     sāṅgaṃ nyasyet kaniṣṭhādy atha śivamuditaṃ vyāpakaṃ pañca mūrtīḥ |
mūrdhāsye hṛṅguhāṅghriṣv api śirasi hṛdordhvādivaktrāṇi pañca
     nyasyed aṅgaṃ yathāvat punar akhilatanau vyāpi mūrdhādimūlam || 23.54 ||

[p.335]     
dharmādyair hṛdayena pūrvavidhinā yogāsane kalpite
     dīpte maṇḍalaśaktibhiś ca vidhinā śambhuṃ yathoktaṃ yajet |
mūrtyaṅgāni yajed yathāvidhi punaḥ pūjyā hṛdo vidyayā
     vidyeśāḥ sagaṇeśalokapatayaḥ pañcākṣaroktiḥ kramāt || 23.55 ||
     
dhyānārcanāhomajapābhiṣekair
     nityaṃ yathāvad vihitair anena |
tuṣṭaḥ śivo bhaktajanaprasādī
     dṛṣṭān adṛṣṭāṃś ca karoti kāmān || 23.56 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha skandādipaṭalaś caturviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.336]
tāraṃ vacan nābhijale śivayoniyute namaḥ |
mantradevo gudaḥ śaktiḥ kukkuṭābjābhayād dadhat || 24.1 ||

rakto raktāṃśuko muktāpracurākalpabhūṣitaḥ |
karāṅganyāsavat tena kaṇikāyāṃ yajed amum || 24.2 ||

     (ma.) oṃ jayantāya namaḥ | agniveśyāya namaḥ |
                kṛttikāputrāya namaḥ | bhūtapataye namaḥ |
                senānye namaḥ | guhāya namaḥ | hiraṇyaśūlāya
                namaḥ | viśālākṣāya namaḥ |
                
saśaktivajrān patrasthān yajed etāṃś caturbhujān |

[p.337] 
     (ma.) oṃ devasenāyai namaḥ | vidyāyai namaḥ | meghāyai 
                namaḥ | prajñāyai namaḥ | śaktaye namaḥ | kukkuṭāya
                namaḥ | mayūrāya namaḥ | dvipāya namaḥ || 
                
ete dikkoṇagāḥ pūjyā lokeśāntaṃ yajed iti || 24.3 ||

śrīrakṣājayaputrāyur vidyārthādīn daded guruḥ |
bhṛgudīrghāmbumān sākṣāt sāntameṣaṃ viṣaṃ śiraḥ || 24.4 ||

nagnaḥ skando nijāṅkasthaḥ kiṅkiṇīkādimāñ chiśuḥ |
kampayan kāmadaṃ vṛkṣaṃ tatphalaiḥ patitair bhuvi || 24.5 ||

hemaratnādibhiḥ pūrṇam ātmānaṃ bhāvayan manum |
japet tasyāśu vardhante dhanadhānyādisampadaḥ || 24.6 ||

sātithīgāntaghoṣau dvau daṇḍināvaṃ tatas tayoḥ |
namaḥ parāya goptre syād ekenāryaṃ yajet tayoḥ || 24.7 ||

[p.338]
vāme bhāryāṃ prabhāṃ putraṃ satyakaṃ dakṣiṇe 'rcayet |

     (ma.) oṃ ghoṣapataye namaḥ | madhukarāya namaḥ |
                śāmbāline namaḥ | churikāyai namaḥ | khaḍgāya
                namaḥ | dhanuṣe namaḥ | bāṇāya namaḥ ||

ādyāṃs trīn pūjayitvāgre dikṣv aṅgādīn yajet parān || 24.8 ||

     (ma.) oṃ goptre namaḥ | piṅgalākṣāya namaḥ |
                vīrasenāya namaḥ | śāmbhavāya namaḥ |
                trinetrāya namaḥ | śūline namaḥ | dakṣāya
                namaḥ | bhīmarūpāya namaḥ ||
                
etaiḥ svanāmabhir mantrair goptrādīn pūjayet kramāt |
pārśvasthavighnaṃ skandaṃ ca śāstāraṃ pūjayed iti || 24.9 ||

[p.339]
śāstāraṃ mṛgayāśrāntam aśvārūḍhaṃ gaṇāvṛtam |
pānīyārthaṃ vanād etaṃ dhyātvā mṛgayurūpiṇam || 24.10 ||

madhyāhne saktu dattvāsmai punar añjalinā jalam |
vikīrya navabhir mantrais tadgaṇān api tarpayet || 24.11 ||

viśrāntāya tatas tasmai svakāryāṇi nivedayet |
prītacetās tathety uktvā sa tu yāta iti smaret || 24.12 ||

     (ma.) revantāya namaḥ | śāstre namaḥ | goptre namaḥ |
                prabhave namaḥ | dīptre namaḥ | praśāstre namaḥ ||
                
pūrvoktabījamantrāvepvādyaṃ padaviparyayāt |
mūlaṃ parāya goptrādhipataye hṛdayaṃ tathā || 24.13 ||

     (ma.) bhūtanāthāya vidmahe bhavaputrāya dhīmahi tan naḥ śāstā 
                pracodayāt | śāstṛpāriṣadebhyo namaḥ ||

[p.340]                
ebhiḥ sādhyādibhir mantrair baliṃ vāsmai haren niśi |
 
     (ma.) namo bhagavate bhūtanāthāya śāstre mahāśāstre 
                goptre varadāya svāhā |
                
iṣṭadā varadā jāni iṣṭānnena baliṃ haret || 24.14 ||

     (ma.) mahāśāstrāya namaḥ | bhūtādhipataye namaḥ | rudrasutāya 
                namaḥ | pañcakeśvarāya namaḥ | sādhave namaḥ |
                
harer dvā dikṣu madhye ca mantrair ebhir baliṃ haret |
śāvālino gaṇāḥ sarve koṭikoṭivibhājitāḥ || 24.15 ||

[p.341]
bhavantu sahitāḥ sarve tebhyas tābhyo namo namaḥ |

     (ma.) namo 'stu bhīmavaktrebhyo virūpebhyo vividhākṛtibhyaḥ 
                sthirebhyaḥ calebhyaḥ varadebhyaś ca niṣā namaḥ |
                prāggaṇebhyo bahurūpebhyo viśvarūpebhyaḥ sadbho 'sadbhyaḥ 
                sadasadbhyaḥ sarvagaṇebhyo namo namaḥ |
                dakṣiṇagaṇebhya ityādi | udaggaṇebhya ityādi |
                sarvebhyaḥ piṅgalebhyo mahāgaṇebhyo ghorebhyo mṛgayubhyo 
                vināyakebhyo mūkebhyo badhirebhyo 'ndhebhyo jaḍebhyaḥ 
                sthūlebhyaḥ kṛśebhyo dīrghebhyo hṛsvebhyaḥ strībhyo
                napuṃsakebhyaḥ sadbhyo 'sadbhyaḥ sadasadbhyaḥ sarvagaṇebhyo 
                namo namaḥ |
                
iṣṭair bījādibhiḥ śāstur baliṃ dattvārcanakramāt || 24.16 || %printed: ''datvā"

[p.342]
anyeṣāṃ ca bahirmantrair ebhir niśi baliṃ haret |
pūjayā tarpaṇeneṣṭo balinā ca gaṇeśvara || 24.17 ||

śāstā saṃsāradrausthityaṃ nāśayet sarvakāmadaḥ |
nābhisthānāt tad aṇḍo 'yaṃ bhūtādhipataye ca hṛt || 24.18 || %printed: ''bhūtāthipataye"

śāstṛmantro 'yam iṣṭāni kuryād balijapādinā |
vahniḥ sabhautikas toyamāṣāḍhī bhagavān manuḥ || 24.19 ||

adhaḥsthitaṃ kalpataroḥ śāstāraṃ vasudāyinam |
dhyātvā lakṣaṃ japed etaṃ mantraṃ cāmīkarāptaye || 24.20 ||

tāraṃ kṣauṃ kṣetrapālāya hṛdābhyarcyāñjanāsitam |
vivṛtākṣaṃ mahākāyaṃ mūrdhni piṅgaśiroruham || 24.21 ||

[p.343]
kapālinaṃ gadāpāṇiṃ sarpasarvāṅgabhūṣaṇam |
kṣaṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ niraṃśukam || 24.22 ||

     (ma.) ehy ehi duru muru bhañja hana vighna mahābhairava
                kṣetrapāla baliṃ gṛhṇa ṭha ṭha ||
                
siddhenānena mantreṇa tatkapāle baliṃ haret |
vāmadoṣṇāṣṭadiksthānām anyeṣāṃ cānalādibhiḥ || 24.23 ||

     (ma.) analāya ṭha ṭha | agnikeśāya ṭha ṭha | kālāya 
                ṭha ṭha | piśitāśanāya ṭha ṭha | mahākrodhāya ṭha ṭha |
                ghaṇḍāravāya ṭha ṭha | piṅgalākṣāya ṭha ṭha |
                ūrdhvakeśāya ṭha ṭha ||
                
gṛharakṣāsamṛddhiśrījayān kuryād ayaṃ baliḥ |

[p.344]
kumbhastho 'gniśikho mīnaḥ śivāstrāntanirodhitaḥ || 24.24 ||

     (ma.) oṃ dīptaphaṭ | jalaphaṭ | jvālini phaṭ |
                taṭaphaṭ | hana phaṭ | sarvajvālini phaṭ |
                
aṅgāny etāni devo 'sya daṇḍīśo jaṭilo 'ruṇaḥ |
śūlī paraśukamaṇḍalvakṣamālī trilocanaḥ || 24.25 ||

     (ma.) caṇḍa phaṭ |
     
puṣpaiḥ svabhuktair etena vāmadoṣṇā samarcayet |
trilakṣajapasiddhena tena karma samācaret || 24.26 ||

nadīsaikatagāṃ kṛtvā puttaliṃ śālipiṣṭajām |
dakṣiṇaṃ pādam ārabhya chittvā chittvā tayā hunet || 24.27 ||

prajvālyāgnim apāmārgair evaṃ vaśyo bhaved dvijaḥ |
dīptavahnau citākāṣṭhaiḥ pratikṛtyā tathā hunet || 24.28 ||

rājā vaśī bhaved evaṃ vaśyaḥ syād vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ |
satilais taṇḍulair hemakāṣṭhāgnau juhuyād areḥ || 24.29 ||

[p.345]
unmādāya payohomāt tacchāntiḥ khadirānale |
māraṇaṃ tīkṣṇatailena viṣavṛkṣānale hutam || 24.30 ||

priyaṅguvahnau tatpuṣpaiḥ sarpiṣā vā hutād bhavet |
purakṣobhaḥ prasūryais tadvarṇaiḥ saptadinaṃ hunet || 24.31 ||

labhet tadrucivāso 'yam ṛṇahā kāmado manuḥ |

khāntaṃ svāntaviṣaṃ sabindusakalaṃ bindvāyutaṃ kevalaṃ 
     pañcaitāni pṛthak phalaṃ vidadhate bījāni vighneśituḥ |
 
     (ma.) gaṇaṃ jayāya ṭha ṭha | ekadaṃṣṭrāya huṃ phaṭ | acalakarṇine 
                namo namaḥ | mahodarāya namaḥ | daṇḍāya huṃ phaṭ || 
                
teṣāṃ tulyam ihāṅgapañcakam idaṃ ṣaḍalakṣajāpyena yat 
     bījaṃ sidhyati kāmadaṃ gaṇapates tenārcayet karṇike || 24.32 ||

     (ma.) oṃ gaṇādhipataye namaḥ | gaṇeśvarāya namaḥ |
                gaṇanāyakāya namaḥ | gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ |

[p.346]                
mūrtīr etā digdaleṣv arcayitvā kāryā patreṣv aṅgapūjā yathāvat |

     (ma.) vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ | ekadaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ | mahodarāya 
                namaḥ gajavaktrāya namaḥ | lambodarāya namaḥ |
                vikaṭāya namaḥ || vighnarājāya namaḥ |
                dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ ||
                
ete pūjyā digvidikṣv evam iṣṭvā lokāśāntaṃ darśayet tasya mudrām || 24.33 ||

madhye 'nāmā nirgatāṅguṣṭhakāgrā muṣṭir mudrā tasya cādhastyamadhyā |
homopeto 'sau caturthyām avaśyaṃ yāgaḥ kāryas tasya sarvārthasiddhyai || 24.34 ||

dhyāyet svaikyena devaṃ bṛhadudaratanuṃ taṃ caturbāhum ekaṃ 
     dantaṃ pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ gajamukham aruṇaṃ dantabhakṣye dadhānam |
sādhyaṃ pāśāṅkuśābhyām iha vidhivad upānīya tasyoparistho 
     vaśyākāṅkṣī japet taṃ sapadi vidhir ayaṃ hanti ruṣṭasya roṣam || 24.35 ||

[p.347]     
dantenāruṇacandanena ca kṛtaṃ śvetārkamūlena vā 
     nimbenebhahatena vā gaṇapatiṃ spṛṣṭvopavāsānvitaḥ |
śītāṃśugrahaṇe sadā japata tadbījaṃ śikhāyāṃ dhṛtaṃ
     kuryāt sa vyavahāravādasamareṣūccair jayaṃ ca śriyam || 24.36 ||
     
vaśyaṃ citābhasma śirovikīrṇaṃ
     lalābha gorocanayā kṛtaṃ ca |
ājyābjasūtreṇa maṣīkṛtārka-
     tūlājyakālāktayujā ca vaśyam || 24.37 ||
     
rājñaḥ surāmāṃsahutena patnī
     vaśyā hutaiḥ kṛṣṇavilair amātyaḥ | 
veśyāṅganā taṇḍulaloṇahomāt 
     kanyā hutair mātulajaiś ca puṣpaiḥ || 24.38 ||
     
dadhimadhvājyaniṣiktair mārgasamidbhiḥ kṛtaṃ hutaṃ vaśyam |
yatkiṃcid bhakṣyahutād vaśagāḥ syuḥ prāṇinaḥ sarve || 24.39 ||

[p.348]
navanīte bījayugaṃ vyatyastamukhaṃ likhet svasādhyākhyam |
vaśyaṃ syāt tadbhuktaṃ kāryo 'yaṃ vidhir apūpe vā || 24.40 ||

karmabhir uccair bhajate yas taj japatarpaṇādibhir nityam |
vighnāḥ saṃkṣīyante vardhante sampadaś cāsya || 24.41 ||

muktoṣṭhadantau tu maghau mahendraḥ 
     sa dīrghavedhā rasam indrayugmam |
etasya vaighnasya manoḥ samastaṃ
     pūrvoktavat karmaphalaṃ ca vidyāt || 24.42 ||

ghoṣo bhṛguḥ sāṣaḍhidṛk piśācī
     māṃsaṃ sadṛk khe śira eṣa mantraḥ |
ucchiṣṭavighneśa iti pratītas
     tatkarma kuryād aśucir japādīn || 24.43 ||

[p.349]     
sādhyākhyā manupatrahṛt prativapuḥ kṛtvā madhūcchiṣṭajaṃ
     bhūmisthaṃ khadirānale tadupari kṣipte hutaṃ vaśyakṛt |
mantraṃ nāmavigarbhitaṃ japatu tadbhūrje tathā dhārayet
     saptāhaṃ narasarpiṣā niśi huned vaśyaṃ vidus tat trayam || 24.44 ||
     
tat saptajaptaṃ tilajānulepaṃ netrāñjanaṃ vā bhuvi vaśyam uttamam |
uccāṭanāyāsthi kapeḥ khaned gṛhe kṣetre tathā sasyavināśanāya ca || 24.45 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha mārtāṇḍabhairavādipaṭalaḥ pañcaviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.350]
ghoṣo 'sṛk prāṇamanvarghī daṇḍī mārtāṇḍabhairavaḥ |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ kartā bimbapuṭīkṛtaḥ || 25.1 ||

     (ma.) miha mihma ṭi | sūryāya
                bhāskarāya bhānave ravaye divākarāya namaḥ |
                
hrasvāḥ syur mūrtayaḥ pañca prāṃśavo 'ṅgāni tasya ca |
pādaṃ dvitīyaṃ tejodṛgdaṇḍī bimba iti smṛtaḥ || 25.2 ||

sammṛjya hastau vastreṇa śodhye pṛṣṭhatale tayoḥ |
aṅguṣṭhādau nyasen mūrtīr madhyamādyanujāntataḥ || 25.3 || %printed: ''yūrtīr"

aṅgāni nyasya mūlena vyāpī sṛṣṭyā nyaset tanau |
pañca mūrtīḥ sirovaktrahṛdguhyāṅghriṣu vinyaset || 25.4 ||

[p.351]
aṅgāni nyasya netrāntaṃ sākṣād devo bhavet svayam |
saṃkalpya vidhivat pīṭhaṃ dīptādinavaśaktimat || 25.5 ||

nyasyed uṣāṃ prabhāṃ sandhyāṃ prajñāṃ dikṣv abjakarṇike |
daṇḍī dīrghasvanāmādivarṇair āvāhayet tataḥ || 25.6 ||

sindūrāruṇam īśānaṃ vāmārdhadayitaṃ ravim |
pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ sākṣamālaṃ kapālinam || 25.7 ||

khaḍgāṅgābjāriśaktīṃś ca dadhānaṃ caturānanam |
hṛtpadmastham udārāṅgaṃ smeravaktraṃ grahair vṛtam || 25.8 ||

aṣṭabāhuṃ dviṣaṭkākṣaṃ padmasthaṃ ravimaṇḍale |
yajed yathopacāraṃ taṃ bimbena hṛdayena ca || 25.9 ||

arghyaṃ ca vidhivad dadyān mūlena tapanodaye |
sūryaṃ ca bhāskaraṃ bhānuṃ raviṃ dikṣu divākaram || 25.10 ||

vidikṣu ca yajed etāḥ pūrvoktāḥ pañca mūrtayaḥ |
yajed yathāvad aṅgāni netram īśānagocare || 25.11 ||

[p.352]
śukraḥ kujo budho rāhur gurur mandaḥ śaśī dhvajaḥ |
ete 'rcanīyāḥ pūrvādipūrvapatre 'ruṇaṃ yajet || 25.12 || %misprinted as ''82"

daṇḍinā svādivarṇena punaḥ syād āyudhārcanam |
arghyapradānam evaṃ taṃ yajen mārtāṇḍabhairavam || 25.13 ||

ārogyam āyuḥ śrīrvidyā kāntiḥ puṣṭir dhanaṃ yaśaḥ |
saubhāgyaṃ śaktir aiśvaryaṃ rakṣā medhā vaco dyutiḥ || 25.14 ||

sidhyanty evaṃvidhāḥ kāmā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
mahāmāṃsamahātailatilair vyāghātapūrvakaiḥ || 25.15 ||

[p.353]
anena lakṣahomena nidhir gupto 'pi labhyate |
vrīhisarpirbilvatilair lakṣahomāl labhen nidham || 25.16 ||

gandhāśmebhagadaṃ pakvaṃ kṛkavākuśiroruham |
mṛtacīravasāhasticchatraṃ mūlaṃ sitārkajam || 25.17 ||

vartir etaiḥ kṛtā guptaṃ vidhānaṃ darśayed bhuvi |
ekapādena tiṣṭhanto yatra dhyāyanti pakṣiṇaḥ || 25.18 ||

pādāhatā dhvaned bhūr vā bhaumeyaṃ tatra nirdiśet | %corrected printed ''nirdiśot"
aprarohasya vṛkṣasya prarohādhaś ca tad bhavet || 25.19 ||

anyaiś ca lakṣaṇair vidvān śāstrāntaravikalpitaiḥ |
jñātvā vidhānam etena nidhinā tat samuddharet || 25.20 ||

jñānamātre dhane mantrī lājaiḥ samadhuratrikaiḥ |
hutvā pañca sahasrāṇi sukhaṃ tad dravyam uddharet || 25.21 ||

[p.354]
anenaiva hi sidhyanti khilakhaḍgādisiddhayaḥ |
sadīrghāgniviyaddaṇḍī hṛllekhā sakalo bhṛguḥ || 25.22 ||

     (ma.) hraṃ arkāya bhūr bhuvaḥ svare jvālini hrūṃ hraḥ hrāṃ ||

prayojanāditilakaḥ sākṣāntāṅgaḥ smṛto manuḥ |
padmāsano 'ruṇo raktavastraḥ svadyutibimbagaḥ || 25.23 ||

udāraḥ padmadṛgdorbhyāṃ saumyaḥ sarvāṅgabhūṣitaḥ |
raktā hṛdādayaḥ saumyā varadāḥ padmadhāriṇaḥ || 25.24 ||

vidyutpiñjanibhaṃ tv astram ugradaṃṣṭraṃ bhayāpaham |
śvetaḥ somo 'ruṇāṅgāraḥ śuddhakāṃsyanibho budhaḥ || 25.25 ||

pīto bṛhaspatiḥ śukraḥ śuklo nīlaḥ śanaiścaraḥ |
kṛṣṇāṅgāranibho rāhur dhūmraḥ ketur udāhṛtaḥ || 25.26 ||

vāmorunyastataddhastā dakṣahastābhayapradāḥ |
svavarṇavastrādyā daṇḍisvanāmādyarṇabījakāḥ || 25.27 ||

[p.355]
grahāḥ sarve śanir daṃṣṭrī rāhus tu vikṛtānanaḥ |
ātāmranetro raktabhrūr ardhakāyaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 25.28 ||

astreṇa hastau saṃśodhya pūrvāntāṅguṣṭhatarjanī |
nyasyāṅgulīṣu pañcāṅgaṃ locanaṃ talayor nyaset || 25.29 ||

mūlaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ bījais tribhiḥ prāṇān samāyamet |
vyāpakaṃ nyasya mūrdhādi mūlam aṅgāni kalpayet || 25.30 ||

prakṣālya pātramantreṇa mūlenāpūrya vāriṇā |
gandhapuṣpākṣatān nyasya dūrvāgranthiṃ ca mantrayet || 25.31 ||

ātmānaṃ tena samprokṣya pūjādravyaṃ ca tad bhuvam |
prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāram ārādhyaṃ paramaṃ sukham || 25.32 ||

pīṭhāṅghrīn kalpayed etān hṛdā madhye vidikṣu ca |
pīṭhopari hṛdābjaṃ ca kesareṣv aṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 25.33 ||

dīptā sūkṣmā jayā bhadrā vibhūtir vimalā tathā |
amoghā vidyutā ceti madhye 'rcyā sarvatomukhī || 25.34 ||

[p.356]
     (ma.) rāṃ rīṃ rūṃ reṃ raiṃ roṃ rauṃ raṃ raḥ |
     
bījāny etāni śaktīnāṃ pīṭham evaṃ kṛtaṃ yajet |
āvāhyopahṛdā sūryaṃ sthāpayet karṇikopari || 25.35 ||

dadyāt tenaiva pādyādi sarvaṃ yāvad visarjanam |
svakāntau daṇḍinau caṇḍau majjādaśanasaṃyutau || 25.36 ||

māṃsaṃ dīrghābhipāṭyāyur etat tasyopahṛd viduḥ |
etac ca sādhayet kāmān abhiṣekajapādinā || 25.37 ||

vahnīndrarakṣomarutāṃ dikṣu pūjyā hṛdādayaḥ |
svamantraiḥ karṇikāntasthā dikṣv astraṃ purataś ca dṛk || 25.38 ||

pūrvādidikṣu sampūjyāś candrajñagurubhārgavāḥ |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu kujamandāhiketavaḥ || 25.39 ||

snātvā vidhivad ādityam ārādhyārghyapuraḥsaram |
hutāntam aiśe nirmālyaṃ tejaś caṇḍāya dīyatām || 25.40 || %printed: ''girmālyaṃ", corr. from 2002 edition

[p.357]
prasthodvahaṃ trikāvaikaṃ pātraṃ tāmramayaṃ śubham |
sampūrya gandhatoyena rocanādi ca vinyaset || 25.41 ||

rocanākuṅkumāśvāriraktagandhakuśākṣatāḥ |
veṇubījayavāḥ śāliśyāmākatilarājikāḥ || 25.42 ||

japāpuṣpānvitā ete grāhyāḥ saureṇa sambhavāḥ |
japtvārghyaṃ kiṃcid ārādhya sūryaṃ ca smṛtipūrvakam || 25.43 ||

utthāpyaitac chiro yāvaj jānu spṛṣṭamahītalaḥ |
dadyād arghyaṃ dineśāya sādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye || 25.44 ||

svavidyāmantritaiḥ kumbhair arcanākramakalpitaiḥ |
navabhiḥ sthāpayet sādhyaṃ grahaśāntyādisiddhaye || 25.45 ||

yaḥ sūryaṃ bhajate bhaktyā mantreṇānena nityaśaḥ |
dīkṣito muniparyantaṃ sarvam iṣṭaṃ sa sādhayet || 25.46 ||

saṃgrāmavijayaṃ sāgniviyadau ṣaṣṭhabindumat |
tasya mūrdhādipādāntamūlaṃ prasṛtamudrayā || 25.47 ||

[p.358]
aṅgāni ca yathānyāyam ātmānaṃ bhāvayed ravim |
dhyānaṃ vaśye 'ruṇaṃ stambhe pītam āpyāyate sitam || 25.48 ||

abhicāravidhau kṛṣṇaṃ mohane śakracāpavat |
yo 'bhiṣekajapadhyānapūjahomaparaḥ sadā || 25.49 ||

tejasvī subhagaḥ śrīmān sa yuddhādau jayaṃ labhet |
tāmbūlād āvidaṃ nyasya japtvā dadyād vaśīkaram || 25.50 ||

nyastabījena hastena sparśanaṃ vaśyakṛd viduḥ |
bhavel lokapriyo dehī tat sadā manasā smaran || 25.51 ||

[p.359]
brahmānto daṇḍinī majjā kāntāntaṃ kāmaṭhadvayam |
 
     (ma.) śuṣkarūpāya ṭha ṭha | śuṣmatejase ṭha ṭha |
                śuṣmakārāya ṭha ṭha | śuṣmabalāya ṭha ṭha | śuṣma huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||
                
eṣa sūryamanuḥ sāṅgaḥ kathitaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 25.52 ||

anena bahubhiḥ prāptā khecaratvādisiddhayaḥ |
kā kathā tasya mantrasya dhanārogyādisādhane || 25.53 ||

raktagandhānvitair iṣṭair ghṛṇijaptair ghaṭodakaiḥ |
haste 'rkavāre saptamyāṃ plāvayet sarvasiddhaye || 25.54 ||

     (ma.) uttiṣṭha puruṣa hari piṅgaladehi dāpaya ṭha ṭha ||
     
kṛttikāyāṃ pratipadi nityaṃ vā śālibhir hunet |
śamīsamiddhir annena sadadhnā vā dhanecchayā || 25.55 ||

[p.360]
sidhyed ājyahutādiṣṭaṃ grāmaṃ padmahutāl labhet |
jyotiṣkatailahomena dhanadhānyajayāvahaḥ || 25.56 ||

vāyasasya bṛhatpiṇḍaṃ pararājyaṃ jayen nṛpaḥ |
meṣīghṛtāktamāṃsair apy aśvatthasamidho hunet || 25.57 ||

iṣṭakanyāptaye sarpir hutena syān malakṣayaḥ |
ghṛtāntahomo 'nnena śrīdhanadhānyajayāvahaḥ || 25.58 ||

pāyasasya bṛhatpiṇḍaṃ turagāgnimukhe hunet |

sauvarṇāśvatthakalpadrumakuharamukhe tāḍanān niṣpatantaṃ
     taj jvālādīptavaktraṃ dhṛtaturagatanuṃ romakūpodgamābhiḥ |
varṣantaṃ randhradeśair dhanam abhilaṣitaṃ pāvakaṃ supradhānaṃ 
     dhyāyann agre dhanāya pratipadi juhuyāt tanmukhe vāyase vā || 25.59 ||

[p.361]     
ekāhutyā śikhī tuṣṭo nāśayed riktatātamaḥ |
ārogyakāmas tajjaptā āhārān bhakṣayet sadā || 25.60 ||

ājīrtir naśyati kṣipraṃ tajjaptodakapānataḥ |

     (ma.) citpiṅgaladala daha paca sarvajña
                ājñāpayati ṭha ṭha ||
                
prakṣipyāgniṃ khabījena dīpayen manunāmunā || 25.61 ||

agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedohutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇam amalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham || 25.62 ||

kuryāt saṃnihitasyāgner upasthānam anena ca |
 
     (ma.) agnaye namaḥ | vaiśvānarāya namaḥ | jātavedase namaḥ |
                hutāśanāya namaḥ | hutavartmane namaḥ | hutavahāya namaḥ |
            
[p.362]            
                devamukhāya namaḥ | saptajihvāya namaḥ | amībhir aṣṭadikṣu
                agnir ārādhyaḥ sarvasiddhaye | vaiśvānara jātaveda
                ihāvalohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
anenaikasamiddhomād agniḥ saṃnihito bhavet || 25.63 ||

sarvahomavidhau tadvad eṣa mantro 'pi siddhidaḥ |

     (ma.) bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ agnir jātaveda ihāvaha
                sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya ṭha ṭha |
                
etat kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vyāhṛtyādyayutaṃ japet || 25.64 || %printed: ''caturduśyāṃ"

nyagrodhasamidho vrīhitilarājīghṛtānvitāḥ |
sapāyasaghṛtā nityaṃ pañcabhir manubhir hunet || 25.65 ||

[p.363]
agnyādiṣu diganteṣu tithiṣv aṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
ekādaśyāṃ punarbhojyā viprā gaur dakṣiṇāruṇā || 25.66 ||

tato nityaṃ bhajen māsāt samṛddhir mahatī bhavet |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā tair dravyaiḥ saptabhiḥ pṛthak || 25.67 ||

pratipadyeta juhuyād anuktaṃ karma pūrvavat |
ekādaśāhutīr nityaṃ vrīhibhir vatsaraṃ hunet || 25.68 ||

aṣṭāsahasraṃ māsaikaṃ vyāghātasamidho hunet |
palāśakusumaiḥ phullair dadhikṣaudraghṛtokṣitaiḥ || 25.69 ||

dvādaśāhaṃ hunet tāvat pāyasaṃ vā phalaṃ tathā |
kapilājyena vā māsaṃ huned aṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 25.70 ||

aṣṭāsahasraṃ saptāhaṃ bandhūkakusumair hunet |
tāvat kṣīrais tadāhāro hunen māsaṃ tathā phalam || 25.71 ||

vyāhṛtyādi bhajed etan mantraṃ rikto hutādinā |
paurṇamāsyāṃ vacā japtā medhākāmena bhujyatām || 25.72 ||

[p.364]
nityam ājyāktadūrvāṇām āyuṣaikādaśāhutīḥ |
saśakti svastikaṃ raktaṃ sābhayaṃ vasudāyinam || 25.73 ||

dīptavahniṃ jvalatkeśamakuṭaṃ sarvataḥ smaret |
āvahantyā tithau vahneḥ prājāpatyena vā hunet || 25.74 ||

sadaghnānnena nityaṃ vā sarvakāmaprasiddhaye |
vyāhṛtyārkājyaśālyājyaiḥ śrīkaraṃ pratipaddhutam || 25.75 ||

dīrgho 'gnir antyaṃ sāmādidaṇḍinau tau śriye namaḥ |
pañcamyām uttarāyugme nityaṃ vā saptasaṃkhyayā || 25.76 ||

anenārkasamiddhomo dhanadhānyādivardhanaḥ |
jayasiddhikaro 'sau syād ārambhe yuddhayātrayoḥ || 25.77 ||

pṛṣṭhaṃ sanāsikādaṇḍaṃ bṛhasyānte tathe ca hṛn |
uṣṇīṣiṇaṃ suvarṇābhaṃ sumukhaṃ vasudāyinam || 25.78 ||

[p.365]
gośṛṅgaṃ ratnasampūrṇaṃ dadhānaṃ devamantriṇam |
dhyātvā sammohinīpuṣpair yo jalais tasya tarpayet || 25.79 ||

svavāre manunā so 'smai vasu dadyād vacas tathā |
bhagī kumbho nirudakaṃ dīrghamārutisāyahṛt || 25.80 ||

vyākhyātāraṃ smaran vyāsaṃ japen mantram imaṃ sadā |
vyākhyā śrīḥ kavitā medhā jhānaṃ caitat phalaṃ viduḥ || 25.81 ||

vā kūrmaḥ pārśvaruk śuktaṃ te keśānte 'mṛte plavaḥ |
plurantā daśavarṇeyaṃ vidyā mukhyā sarasvatī || 25.82 ||

akṣāralavaṇabhugyo nityaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ japed enām |
sa bhaved atimedhāvī tatsaṃjaptāmbupānataḥ || 25.83 ||

[p.366]
mūtrāśī tithilakṣaṃ japtvā yo 'ṅkolasarpiṣā juhuyāt |
aṣṭasahasraṃ vetti sa bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca || 25.84 ||

brāhyīrasasya kapilājyayujaḥ prabhāte
     japtaṃ tayā pibati yaś culakaṃ trivarṣam |
saṃcoditaṃ sa khalu dhārayati trir uktaṃ
     pañcābdato mukhadhṛtaṃ na ca vismaret tat || 25.85 ||
     
tatpallavādanam api smṛtam evam etaj
     japtaṃ suvīrajam apāsyati netrarogam |
bhaumeyadeśagamitaḥ kalaśo 'mbupūrṇas
     tanmantritaḥ sravati vāri ca kalpamānaḥ || 25.86 ||
     
āvṛttyā kalaśo 'triśabda uditaḥ pañcāntako niḥsvaro
     vā ruddho 'nudinaṃ dvayaṃ manur ayaṃ vāgīśvarīti smṛtaḥ |
svacchā pustakalekhinīyutakarā śvetāṃśukādyā sutā 
     jihvāgre kavitām ananyasadṛśīm ahnāya kurvīta sā || 25.87 ||

[p.367]     
daśākṣaro 'yaṃ daśalakṣajāpyāt siddho 'mbupānāc ca purājyahomāt |
vākchuddhisiddhipratibhānamedhāprajñādi kuryāt satataṃ japāc ca || 25.88 ||

sārdhenduḥ śirasi kapolayoḥ parāntaḥ 
     kāmākhyaṃ manusahitaṃ ca sargiśuklam |
eṣā sā tribhuvanamohinīti rūḍhā
     vāgīśī vaśayati yā jagat samastam || 25.89 ||
     
nyasya mantram imam akṣarakramād
     guhyake ca hṛdaye ca mūrdhni ca |
pustakaṃ japakṛtiṃ ca bibhratīṃ
     cintayec chaśinibhāṃ sarasvatīm || 25.90 ||

[p.368]     
enāṃ yaḥ prayutaṃ japet sa kavitāṃ prāpnoty atulyaṃ yaśo
     lokavyāpi ca tasya cāpratihatā vācaḥ samastapriyāḥ |
yaḥ kuryān niyutābhiṣekam anayā sa syāj jagatprābhṛtaṃ
     tadvārtāpi manoharī hutavidheḥ sā sarvasampatkarī || 25.91 ||
     
     (ma.) namo bhagavati vada vāgdevate ṭha ṭha ||

śvetāṃśukādim amalāṃ rucirāṃ trinetrāṃ
     padmākṣapustakavarābhayacihnahastām |
vāgdevatāṃ kamalasaṃnihitāṃ kavitva-
     vāgbuddhidāṃ smaratu mantram imaṃ japec ca || 25.92 ||
     
[p.369]     
khaḍgīśo yaḥ prāṃśukaḥ sāntavedhāḥ 
     karṇāntastho yaś ca daṇḍī bhujaṅgaḥ |
sāmbho danto bindumānyo bhṛgur vā
     vāgīśvaryās trīṇi bījāny amūni || 25.93 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||     

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha mṛtyuñjayādiḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ} ||

[p.370]
saśivaṃ vāmadormadhyaṃ bindumat sakalo bhṛguḥ |
tāv indumaṇḍale dhyāyed ātmano 'dhas tathopari || 26.1 || %printed: ''tathopiri"

ścyotadbhiḥ sargabindubhyām amṛtaiḥ plāvayed vapuḥ |
kṣudramṛtyujarārogagrahakṣvelādiśāntaye || 26.2 ||

mṛtyuñjayam idaṃ prāhur etad devādi tārakam |
tāranālaṃ dvitīyaṃ tatpatram antyaṃ ca karṇikā || 26.3 ||

ūrdhvādhomukham evaṃ syān mantrārṇair ambujadvayam |
sampuṭīkṛtya yugmena tayor ātmānam abjayoḥ || 26.4 ||

[p.371]
daṇḍinaṃ kumbham industhaṃ cintayet karṇikādvaye |
tatra sravatsudhādhārāpūrṇam ātmavapuḥ smaran || 26.5 ||

japet kramotkramān mantraṃ madhye sākhyaṃ phalaṃ tathā |
dhyānaṃ tatpalitadhvaṃsi vayaḥstambhi ca pāvanam || 26.6 ||

guḍūcīśakalair nityaṃ juhvataś caturaṅgulaiḥ |
kṣīrārkair manunānena vinaśyanty apamṛtyavaḥ || 26.7 ||

[p.372]
dūrvāṇām atha kāśmaryasamidhāṃ vā hutāt tathā |
sahasrajvalanīmṛtyunāśinī svādi pūrvavat || 26.8 ||

     (ma.) sahasrajvalani mṛtyunāśani raṃ ṭha ṭha ||
     
japet tan mṛtyunāśāya sandhyayor dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
atriḥ savahnir vāmākṣabindur indrāya hṛdyutaḥ || 26.9 ||

     (ma.) drāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | drīṃ śirase svāhā | drūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
                draiṃ kavacāya hum | drauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | draḥ astrāya phaṭ |
                aṅgirā ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrī chandaḥ | indro devatā | kaṃ kārti-
                keyāya namaḥ | raṃ agnaye namaḥ | gaṃ yamāya namaḥ | kṣaṃ nirṛtaye
                namaḥ | vaṃ varuṇāya namaḥ | yaṃ vāyave namaḥ | saḥ somāya
                namaḥ | īṃ īśāya namaḥ | aṃ anantāya namaḥ ||

[p.373]                
mūlāṅgaparivārāḥ syur ete mantrāḥ śacīpateḥ |
saṃśodhyāstreṇa kalaśam aindrasthe nyasya paṅkaje || 26.10 ||

mūlenāpūrya gandhādbhir āsanaṃ tatra kalpayet |
hṛtpadme pūjayitvendraṃ manasāvāhayed ghaṭe || 26.11 ||

pītavarṇaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ vajrapadmadharaṃ vibhum |
naivedyāntaṃ tam arghyādi sāṅgaṃ vidhivad arcayet || 26.12 ||

niyutaṃ vāyutaṃ mūlaṃ japet sājyais tilair hunet |
tenābhiṣecayed ājyabhraṣṭaṃ tat so 'cirāl labhet || 26.13 ||

tathābhiṣiktā anye 'pi prāpnuyuḥ paramāṃ śriyam |

[p.374]
vyomāgnipadam āvṛttaṃ kalaśendre śaśidvayam || 26.14 ||

sandhyārambhe gṛhītāmbho guro rātriṃ japed idam |
saraḥsahasraṃ tenābhiṣiñcec chukradinodaye || 26.15 ||

navāṃśukasraggāndhādyair ghaṭopāntādhivāsitaiḥ |
ādāvante ca sekasya sādhyaṃ sādhu vibhūṣayet || 26.16 ||

phalaṃ pūrvoktam eva syāt kanyā cānena dīyate |

     (ma.) māṇibhadra mahāsena jambhālaya jalajalendrāya māṇibhadrāya namaḥ |
                pūrṇabhadrāya namaḥ | celimāline namaḥ | śibikuṇḍaline namaḥ |
                narendrāya namaḥ | carendrāya namaḥ |
                
mūlamantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca jambhalasyaivam īritam || 26.17 ||

japtvāyutatrayaṃ mūlaṃ tadarthaṃ bilvapatrakaiḥ |
tatsamidbhis tadardhaṃ vā hutvā tenābhiṣecayet || 26.18 ||

[p.375]
aṅguṣṭhāntaṃ kaniṣṭhādimūlaṃ bhittvā nyaset kare |
tarjanyantaṃ nyased aṅgaṃ jyeṣṭhāditalayor dṛśaḥ || 26.19 ||

mūrdhāsya hṛdguhyapāde mūlamantrapadair nyaset |
nyasya netrāntam aṅgāni tadātmā tarpayed amum || 26.20 ||

śvetapadmasthito hārapaṭṭakeyūrakuṇḍalī |
raktākalpapriyo devaḥ piṅgākṣas trimukhas tripāt || 26.21 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya prabhoḥ śirasi tarpayet |
cakreṇāyaṃ hato mūrdhni hetunā kenacit purā || 26.22 ||

[p.376]
tatkṣate tarpaṇāt kiṃcid vedanā tasya śāmyati |
tataḥ prītamanā bhūtvā jambhalo vasu yacchati || 26.23 ||

ṣaṭkoṇe maṇḍale devaṃ māṇibhadrādibhir vṛtam |
yaḥ pūjayed yathāyogaṃ sa bhaved dhanadhānyavān || 26.24 ||

rājāvartanibhaḥ pūrvaḥ pūrṇabhadras tu raktabhāḥ |
celimālī japāvarṇo meghābhaḥ śibikuṇḍalī || 26.25 ||

narendraḥ śukatuṇḍābhaś carendraḥ śakracāpabhāḥ |
sarve te kṣaumavasanā raktamālyānulepanāḥ || 26.26 ||

raktābharaṇabaddhāṅgāḥ khaḍgatomaradhāriṇaḥ |
arghyapradānaṃ naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ ca tadarcane || 26.27 ||

devam abhyarcya vidhinā tatpurastāj japen manum |
ayutaṃ mānasaṃ bhūyas tadardhaṃ pūrvavad dhunet || 26.28 ||

dine dine pañcapaṇaṃ sādhakāya dadāti saḥ |
vaṭamūle 'yutajapāt tathā nidhim avāpnuyāt || 26.29 ||

sandhyayos tarpayen mantrī jalaiḥ pratidinaṃ vibhoḥ |
anyadā ca jalasparśe dātavyaṃ culukāṣṭakam || 26.30 ||

ya evaṃ vartate nityaṃ taṃ muñcati daridratā |

[p.377]
hrīṃkāreṇāmbujaṃ sṛṣṭvā tasyopari niśākaram || 26.31 ||

aṃkāreṇa tadupari jaṃkāreṇa ca jambhalam |
sabījapūraṃ nakulaṃ dadhānaṃ savarābhayam || 26.32 ||

caturbhujam imaṃ dhyātvā tasyopari vicintayet |
dakṣiṇottarapārśvasthe maṇḍale śaśisūryayoḥ || 26.33 ||

vidyudbhinnamahāmeghavarṣitāṃ vṛṣṭim ādarāt |
pibantau cātakau dhyātvā pārśvayos tarpayet tathā || 26.34 ||

     (ma.) jambhalendrāya jambhalāya ṭha ṭha ||
     
pūrvoktavatsiddhikaro mantro 'yam api jāmbhalaḥ |
vyomavādyau yutaṃ daṇḍī ghanānte pataye ca hṛt || 26.35 ||

     (ma.) jluṃ jambhalāya namaḥ | mluṃ māṇibhadrāya namaḥ |
                plūṃ pūrvabhadrāya namaḥ | śluṃ śibikuṇḍalāya namaḥ |
                kluṃ mukhe celumāline namaḥ | clīṃ carendrāya namaḥ |
                mlīm narendrāya namaḥ | nlīṃ nalakūbarāya namaḥ |

[p.378]                
lambodaro gaṇapatiḥ pītākalpāṃśukādidhṛt |
ratnapūrṇau dadhatkumbhakaraṇḍau ca hiraṇmayau || 26.36 ||

hemāmbhomadhyato dhyeyas tadrūpair jambhalādibhiḥ |
prāgādisthaiḥ smṛtāḥ pūjyās te hunec ca tilādinā || 26.37 ||

pūjayec cātha vitteśaṃ padmādinidhibhir vṛtam |
nidhī padmamahāpadmau tathā makarakacchapau || 26.38 ||

mukundakundanīlāś ca śaṅkhaḥ syād aṣṭamo nidhiḥ |
nidhānam etat kauberaṃ dhanadhānyādivardhanam || 26.39 ||

     (ma.) vaiśravaṇāya ṭha ṭha | pakvāśanāya ṭha ṭha |
                piṅkalāya vividhāya vividhādhipataye kuberāya 
                kuberādhipataye ṭha ṭha ||
                
ebhir vaṭasamiddhomo vyāhṛtyantair dhanāvahaḥ |
hutais tadvat tilaiḥ sājyair bilvair vā pāyasena vā || 26.40 ||

[p.379]
kumbhājau sākṣikarṇau sa ḍhāntaṃ ṭhāntaṃ liṭhadvayam |
hemabhūkramukārāmamadhye kalpalatāśrite || 26.41 ||

bhadrāsane sthitaṃ dhyāyed ekakuṇḍalinaṃ vibhum |
bhugnanāsaṃ suvarṇābhaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahodaram || 26.42 ||

itarāṅghrisamākrāntaikorustambhaṃ smitānanam |
devyoḥ pārśvasthayoḥ snigdhadṛṣṭiṃ subahubhūṣaṇam || 26.43 ||

tadagre pārśvataḥ putranakulau dārapārśvayoḥ |
dūtyau cāmarahaste ca pūrvādau dhanadādayaḥ || 26.44 ||

pārśvayoḥ pūrṇabhadrasya śrīpuṣṭī śaṅkhapadmakau |
nidhī dhaneśapārśvasthau dvāristhe dvārapālike || 26.45 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ tān samabhyarcya ślokena praṇabhed amum |
pūgārāmakṛtāvāsa padmahasta varaprada || 26.46 ||

[p.380]
yakṣavrātaparīvāra vikuṇḍali namo 'stu te |

     (ma.) kalpalatāyai namaḥ | bhadrāsanāya namaḥ | mūlamantraḥ | vacadbhuve 
                namaḥ | nakulāya namaḥ | padmaprabhāyai namaḥ | ajitāyai namaḥ |
                aparājitāyai namaḥ | vaiśravaṇāya namaḥ | māṇibhadrāya namaḥ |
                pūrṇabhadrāya namaḥ | jambhalāya namaḥ | śriyai namaḥ puṣṭyai namaḥ |
                śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ | padmanidhaye namaḥ | puṣpanidhaye namaḥ |
                jayāyai namaḥ | vijayāyai namaḥ ||
                
dvādaśakṛtvo devasya putrasya nakulasya ca || 26.47 ||

catuṣkṛtvaḥ pareṣāṃ trir mantrair ebhir baliṃ haret |
māsaṃ ṣaṇmāsam abdaṃ vā ya evaṃ nirhared balim || 26.48 ||

sa bhaved dhanadhānyāḍhyo vitteśasya samāśrayāt |

[p.381]
śrīkaṇṭhamedoṣaḍhivahniśabden-
     āvartitenenduyugānvitena |
iṣṭodaye vaiśravaṇaṃ vaṭādho
     drauṇair havirbhiḥ saguḍaiḥ payo 'nnaiḥ || 26.49 ||
     
japet tadagre 'ṣṭasahasram etaṃ
     māsaṃ hunet tāvad ihārdhamāsam |
jyotiṣkatailena ca madhyarātre 
     hunet tato 'ṅkolavṛtaiḥ sahasram || 26.50 ||
     
karṇapiśācīmantram itīmaṃ
     sidhyati karṇe śaṃsati yakṣaḥ |
ko 'pi dhaneśājñāpitam iṣṭaṃ 
     bhūtabhaviṣyadbhavyam aśeṣam || 26.51 ||

[p.382]     
śuklaṃ karṇāḍhyaṃ sayoniś ca nābhis
     tābhyāṃ ruddho māṃsavahnisthapārśvau |
mantro 'ṣṭārṇo 'yaṃ ṭhakāradvayāntau
     divyākalpā yakṣiṇī devatāsya || 26.52 ||
     
madhyāhne badarīkadambakusumair iṣṭvā vaṭādho diśen
     māṣānnaṃ tilapiṣṭayug dhanapater evaṃ trilakṣaṃ japet |
aṅkolājyahute sahasrayugale japte bhaved yakṣiṇī 
     pratyakṣaṃ ramatāṃ tayeṣṭakaraṇe tāṃ kalpayed vā budhaḥ || 26.53 ||

[p.383]     
tarpitā japahutādibhir eṣā
     yakṣiṇī vadati karṇagateṣṭam |
ojasā sayaśasā savidyayā
     vittavṛddhimatulāṃ ca vidadhyāt || 26.54 ||

     (ma.) trijaṭa lambodara vāmana paṭu kathaya
                kathāpaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||
                
bhakṣyādinā vāmanam arcayitvā
     yo mantram etaṃ japati trilakṣam |
tasyāśu mantrasmaraṇena kaścit
     karṇe vadet pratyaham īpsitāni || 26.55 ||

[p.384]     
     (ma.) namaḥ karṇapiśāci varakanakavajravaiḍūryamuktābharaṇa-
                nirmalālaṃkṛtaśarīriṇi ehy ehi āgaccha traikālika-
                darśini mama karṇaṃ praviśyātītānāgatavartamānaṃ
                kathaya rudro jñāpayati ṭha ṭha |
                
mantraṃ japel lakṣam imaṃ śivāgre 
     tam arcayan yaḥ sakalādhikāraḥ |
homābhitṛptā manudevatāsya 
     karṇe vadet kāṅkṣitam arthajātam || 26.56 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha śaktyādipaṭalaḥ saptaviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.385]
hṛllekhāśaktidevyākhyo ghoṣo 'gniḥ śrīndukhaṇḍavān |
ekaliṅge surāgāre dakṣiṇāmūrtim āśritaḥ || 27.1 ||

baddhapadmāsano bhasmaśāyī ca kuśaviṣṭaraḥ |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat syāt tac caturdaśī || 27.2 ||

nityam iṣṭvā śivaṃ śaktiṃ japen māsasahasrakam |
dadhikṣaudraghṛtābhyaktavyāghātasamidho hunet || 27.3 ||

tadante 'ṣṭasahasrāṇi dhyāyet sarveśvarīm umām |
ratnasiṃhāsanāsīnā ratnaśrīpādapīṭhikā || 27.4 ||

mugdhenduśekharā snigdhakuntalā maṇikuṇḍalā |
sarvāvayavasampannā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 27.5 || %printed: ''-bhūnitā"

raktamālyāṃśukālepā hemapaṭṭāvṛtodarī |
cāmarābhyāṃ bījyamānā sarvarājaparicchadā || 27.6 ||

[p.386]
muktādāmalasatkaṇṭhī dvibhujā vā caturbhujā |
raktā pāśāṅkuśadharā sābhayā varadāyikā || 27.7 ||

japahomārcanadhyāneṣv evaṃ dhyeyā sadāmbikā |
raktahṛtpaṅkaje dhyātā sā bhavet sarvakāmadā || 27.8 ||

tatsiddhaḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvavyādhivivarjitaḥ |
ciraṃ jīvel labhet siddhim īpsitāntaṃ japan sadā || 27.9 ||

coravyāghroragādibhyaḥ smaraṇādasya no bhayam |
kruddhasyāsya japed etaj japan rājakulaṃ vrajet || 27.10 ||

nityaṃ saubhāgyadaṃ pañcaviṃśajjaptābhiṣecanam |
medhāvī ca bhaved vāgmī tāvaj japtāmbupānataḥ || 27.11 ||

jihvāgre nyasya tajjaptaṃ vāksiddhikavitākaram |
tajjaptamajjanaṃ vaśyaṃ karpūrāgarusaṃyutam || 27.12 ||

svāsṛgbhasmāruṇālepo vaśyaṃ ca tilakakriyā |
kṛkalāsavasāsādhyapādapāṃsuḥ kulālamṛt || 27.13 ||

[p.387]
taiḥ kṛtāṃ pratimāṃ mūtrasthāne khanyād vaśīkriyā |
bhakṣitārkadine vaśyaṃ puttalī śālipiṣṭayā || 27.14 ||

tajjāpāc ca ratir vaśyam uktiḥ sparśekṣaṇaṃ tathā |
madhuratrayasiktānām aśvatthasamidhāṃ hutāt || 27.15 ||

brāhmaṇaṃ vaśayet tadvat padmānāṃ homato nṛpam |
rājapatnīṃ palāśena mantriṇaṃ kumudena ca || 27.16 ||

vaiśyaṃ tailena lavaṇaiḥ śūdraṃ tadvac ca tadvadhūm |
aśvatthasamidhā vaiśyāṃ raṇḍām eraṇḍahomataḥ || 27.17 ||

sāṃkhyaṃ patram ajākṣīre nyasya darvyā vidhaṭṭayan |
tat kvāthayen madhyarātre taj japann eti kāṅkṣitam || 27.18 ||

jānumātre jale sthitvā niścalo mīlitekṣaṇaḥ |
japet sahasraṃ tadrātrāviṣṭām ākarṣayet striyam || 27.19 ||

kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitvā paśyann ambugataṃ ravim | %ed. printed ''stitvā"
trisahasrajapāc chaktaḥ kanyām ākarṣayed budhaḥ || 27.20 ||

[p.388]
śrīr bhavet tasya bhuñjīyādyo 'nnaṃ saptābhimantritam |
yathāvad āsane kḷpte yajet tām iṣṭasiddhaye || 27.21 ||

ardhanārīśvaraṃ vātha pāśāṅkuśavarābhayam |
japāhemanibhaṃ siddharūpākāravibhūṣaṇam || 27.22 ||

     (ma.) anaṅgarūpāyai namaḥ | anaṅgamadanāyai namaḥ |
                madanāturāyai namaḥ | pavanavegāyai namaḥ |
                bhuvanapālāyai namaḥ | sarvaśiśirāyai namaḥ |
                anaṅgarekhāyai namaḥ ||
                
aṅgalokeśamadhyasthā digvidikṣu yajed imāḥ |
madhye ṣaṭpatrapadmasya likhed devi daleṣu ca || 27.23 ||

svarāvṛtam idaṃ yantraṃ dhārayet putrakāminī |

[p.389]
trikoṇasampuṭasthasya śaktibimbasya randhrayoḥ || 27.24 ||

sādhyasādhakayor ākhye likhet pārthivaveśmani |
vidhivat kalpitaṃ yantraṃ dhārayed vaśyam uttamam || 27.25 ||

bāhyastharekhāmadhyastham āntarasyāśram īdṛśe |
śakraveśmatraye śaktir vaśyaṃ syāt kumbhaveṣṭitā || 27.26 ||

nityamanmathabījaṃ te viṣamantridgave namaḥ |
hūtisūtipuṭo devī vāgruddhaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ || 27.27 ||

rātrikrūrāṅgasaṃkhyaiḥ svavarṇaiḥ svena ca vāgminā |
nyasyāṃśaṣaṭkaṃ vācaiva punaś cāṅgani vinyaset || 27.28 ||

[p.390]
smṛtvā surābdhimadhyasthaṃ trikoṇaṃ dīpam ujjvalam | %ed. prints ''ujjavalam"
tanmadhyavarti codyānaṃ tadākāraṃ manoramam || 27.29 ||

kalpavṛkṣaṃ tatra hṛdyaṃ tatra hṛdyaṃ vāyupuṣpalatākulam |
gāyatkokilabhṛṅgīkamardhoditadivākaram || 27.30 ||

jyotsnodbhāsitapūrṇenduṃ meghabṛndena durdinam |
tanmadhye sthaṇḍile haime raktayonyāsane yajet || 27.31 ||

     (ma.) oṃ oṃ drāviṇi vāmāyai namaḥ | oṃ īṃ
                āhlādakāriṇi jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ | oṃ uṃ kṣobhiṇi
                raudryai namaḥ | oṃ aiṃ guhyaśaktaye namaḥ |
                
koṇeṣv aiśādimadhye ca tatra śaktīr nyased imāḥ |
tatrāvāhyārcayen nityāṃ pāśāṅkuśakapālinīm || 27.32 ||

pārśvasthakalpakataruṃ vādayantīṃ ca vallakīm |
raktamālyāṃśukālepāṃ trinetrām ardhacandriṇīm || 27.33 ||

[p.391]
kiṃcit khinnāṃ japāraktāṃ sumukhīṃ madavihvalām |
madāghūrṇitatāmrākṣīṃ kāntāṃ sarvāṅgabhūṣitām || 27.34 ||

     (ma.) iṃ nityāyai namaḥ | īṃ subhadrāyai namaḥ |
                uṃ maṅgalāyai namaḥ | ūṃ naravīriṇyai namaḥ |
                aiṃ subhagāyai namaḥ | eṃ durbhagāyai namaḥ |
                oṃ manonmanyai namaḥ | auṃ durdravāyai namaḥ ||
                
ebhir vīṇākarā dūtyaḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvādilohitāḥ |

     (ma.) haṃ klīṃ anaṅgāya namaḥ | haṃ klīṃ smaraṇāya namaḥ |
                haṃ klīṃ manmathāya namaḥ | haṃ klīṃ kāmāya namaḥ |
                haṃ klīṃ smarāya namaḥ ||
                
dikṣv agre ca yajed etaiḥ pañca kāmān sabāṇadhīn || 27.35 ||

[p.392]
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇapāṇīn raktān subhūṣitān |

     (ma.) jaṃ ratyai namaḥ | jāṃ viratyai namaḥ | jiṃ prītyai namaḥ |
     jīṃ viprītyai namaḥ | juṃ matyai namaḥ | jūṃ durmatyai namaḥ |
     joṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ | jauṃ vidhṛtyai namaḥ | jaṃ tuṣṭyai namaḥ |
     jaḥ vituṣṭyai namaḥ ||
     
ebhir vīṇākarā raktās tā devīḥ pārśvayor yajet || 27.36 ||

tāṃ lokeśāṃ tad iṣṭvaivaṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśya ca |
japet sudhīḥ śataṃ mantraṃ lipyarṇāntaṃ kramotkramāt || 27.37 ||

klinne vāgaṅkuśau nityaśabdaḥ kālaś ca taddrave |
vidyeśī śaktiruddhaiṣā sāṅgā syād iṣṭasiddhidā || 27.38 ||

raṇasindhucaratpotamāsapatrābjayonigā |
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇabījapūrakapāladhṛk || 27.39 ||

[p.393]
nityaiṣā pūrvavad rūpā pūjyā dūtyaś ca patragāḥ |
hṛllekhā kledinī nandā kṣobhiṇī madanāturā || 27.40 ||

nirañjanā rāgavatī cāṣṭamī madanāvatī |
mekhalā drāviṇī vegavatī kāmāś ca tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 27.41 ||

natau sākṣitvacau klinne kālo 'triś candrabeśśiraḥ |
kāmadaivā tribhuvanamohinī śaktipūrvikā || 27.42 ||

pūrvoktarūpāmabhayapāśāṅkuśakapālinīm |
nityāṃ devīṃ smaren mantraṃ japed etaṃ yajec ca tām || 27.43 ||

madhūkapuṣpair juhuyāt tair mantraiḥ siddhaye pṛthak |
yaḥ pañcakarma kuryāt tair mantraiḥ sa syāj jagatpriyaḥ || 27.44 ||

[p.394]
varapāśāṅkuśakarā madyapūrṇakapāladhṛk |
nityā bhūtvā japet kāmabījam iṣṭārthasiddhaye || 27.45 ||

nyastamantrāṅgulīṃ baddhvā kṣobhiṇīṃ nāmayuk kalām |
śayyāgatasmarāṃ nityām iṣṭākarṣaṇakṛj japaḥ || 27.46 ||

tāsu nityāsu yaḥ siddhaḥ kṣobhayet so 'khilaṃ jagat |
mantrā na santi nityābhiḥ samāḥ śrīvaśyakāriṇaḥ || 27.47 ||

kalāsanastho nakulī vāmanetrārdhacandravān |
lipir bhinnā manur japto lokakṣobhakaro bhavet || 27.48 ||

raktapadmāsanaṃ raktavastramālyānulepanam |
yathoktarūpaṃ kamrāṅgaṃ kāmaṃ svaikyena cintayet || 27.49 ||

[p.395]
japed vaśyāya tadbījaṃ kuryāt pūjādikarma ca |
sādhyahṛdviddhabāṇas tat trisandhyaṃ vaśyakṛj japet || 27.50 ||

     (ma.) namaḥ kāmāya sarvagaṇavijayāya sarvajana-
                sammohanāya prajvalitāya sarvajanasya 
                hṛdayaṃ mayi gataṃ kuru ṭha ṭha ||
                
etaj japādinā tantraṃ vaśayet sakalaṃ jagat |
tāre tu yugmaṃ redvindur navārṇo vaśyakṛn manuḥ || 27.51 ||

     (ma.) ardhanārīśvarāya umāmaheśvarāya gaṅgādharāya
                vāgdevāya gaṇanāthāya samastanārīrūpaśriye 
                bhūtanāthāya viśveśvarāya ṭha ṭha ||
                
[p.396]                
amāparvaṇi sūryenduyoge vyāhṛtipaścimaiḥ |
mantrair amībhir vaśyāya guḍāktair juhuyāt tilaiḥ || 27.52 ||

dveṣāya tadviyoge ca tailāktaiḥ sarṣapais tathā |
pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ śrīśakti kāmabījaṃ kramotkramāt || 27.53 ||

sthitaṃ puṭitam aṣṭārṇaṃ strīyantraṃ karṣaṇaṃ viduḥ | %printed: ''viḍhuḥ"
 
     (ma.) namo bhagavati mātaṅgeśvari sarvajanamanohari
                sarvamukharañjini sarvarājavaśaṃkari sarvastrī-
                puruṣavaśaṃkari sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṃkari sarva-
                sattvavaśaṃkari amukaṃ varamānaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
dhyātvā mātaṅgikām etad vaśyārthī sandhyayor japet || 27.54 ||

gāyatrīṃ vīṇayā kṛṣṇavasanāṃ śaṅkhakuṇḍalām |
śyāmāmalaṃkṛtām etat sarvavaśyaṃ sadā japāt || 27.55 ||

[p.397]
     (ma.) nama ucchiṣṭa caṇḍāli mātaṅgi
                sarvavaśīkariṇi ṭha ṭha ||
                
bhuktvā vicintya mātaṅgīṃ vyomasthāṃ vidyayānayā |
ucchiṣṭenāndhasā dadyād baliṃ tasyai dine dine || 27.56 ||

tadrūpī tāṃ japan dṛṣṭo yair yān vātha sa paśyati |
te vaśyāḥ syuḥ sabhāṃ gacchet tadātmā pūjyate tayā || 27.57 ||

     (ma.) hnīṃ gaurīṃ rudradayite yogeśvari huṃ
                phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||
                
vāmorulikhitaṃ nāma sādhyāyā vāmapāṇinā |
vidhāyaināṃ japed vidyāṃ nṛvaśyo dakṣiṇāṃ viduḥ || 27.58 ||

     (ma.) hara daha muñca mumukṣi amukaṃ me
                vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||

[p.398]                
viṣṇumandirajāpyena siddhayā vidyayānayā |
japtaṃ netrāñjanaṃ vaśyaṃ tathā syāt tilakakriyā || 27.59 ||

     (ma.) vaśyamukhi rājamukhi
                rāgavaśyamukhi ṭha ṭha ||
                
mukhakṣālanam etena kurvan sarvapriyo bhavet |

     (ma.) uttiṣṭha sahadevi kiṃ svapiṣi |
                yadi śakyam aśakyaṃ vā sarvajanaṃ
                me vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
devīm anena śirasi dhārayet snihyate janaiḥ || 27.60 ||

     (ma.) nayanamanohari ṭha ṭha | nayanātimanohari ṭha ṭha ||
     
etad devīsamiddhomabhasmalepād vaśīkaram |
 
[p.399]
     (ma.) cāmuṇḍe khelini āsvādayākarṣaya ākarṣiṇi
                pañcaviṃśā viniyame amukaṃ vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
tajjaptaṃ prathamagrāsamattu sādhyo vaśī bhavet || 27.61 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate rudrāya jaṭine śūline svapnamanyupataye 
                tena rūpeṇa mama rūpaṃ darśaya amukasya hṛdayaṃ hana daha
                paca vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
pṛthaṅmānasahasrārkapuṣpais tanmantritaiḥ śivam |
iṣṭvā siddhena mantreṇa ghṛtahomo vaśīkaraḥ || 27.62 ||

     (ma.) cāmuṇḍe amukaṃ daha paca mama
                vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||

[p.400]                
sandhyātraye gurudinaṃ japtvaitad gurusaṃkhyayā |
juhvato lavaṇaiḥ siddhaiḥ puṃsaḥ sādhyo vaśī bhavet || 27.63 ||

     (ma.) cāmuṇḍeśvari caṇḍālini amukaṃ daha
                paca śīghraṃ vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
samantakāṣṭhalavaṇaiḥ kārpāsāsthituṣānvitaiḥ |
pādapāṃsubhir etena saptāhāddvādaśoddhṛtam || 27.64 ||

     (ma.) namaḥ kṛṣṇaśabarāṇāṃ viviri cale citte
                retar mocaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
raktāśvamāriṇīpuṣpaṃ bhrāmayet saptamantritam |
pratyakṣaṃ sudṛśaḥ sā syād vaśyā śukraṃ kṣared api || 27.65 ||

[p.401]
     (ma.) śabarāṇāṃ namaḥ asame kusume ṭha ṭha ||
     
tatsaptajaptaṃ vaśyārthī dadyāt puṣpaphalādikam |

     (ma.) muhi puhi ṭha ṭha ||
     
kṛtivāram idaṃ japtvā strīyonau vaśyakṛj japet || 27.66 ||

nāmāṅkakarṇike bhūrje rocanācandanārpitam |
aṅkuśāsyaṃ catuṣpatram ājyasthaṃ padmam arcayet || 27.67 ||

vaśyaṃ yantram idaṃ vidyām iṣṭām ākarṣayed api |
ardhanārīśvaraḥ sāgniṣaṣṭho daṇḍyantarāhvayaḥ || 27.68 ||

citāṅgārārcito vastre yonistho bhartṛrañjakaḥ |

     (ma.) nikude varade varakokile caṇḍāli ṭha ṭha ||
     
vāmahaste mantravṛtaṃ nāma nīlīrasārpitam || 27.69 ||

sādhyaṃ hṛdi nyasec chaśvan mantrasmṛtyānurañjanam |

[p.402]
prāṃśubrahmā dṛśā yukto manorañjaniradvayam || 27.70 ||

lākṣayā likhitaṃ vāmahaste 'ṣṭadalapaṅkaje |
vaśyaṃ syād darśitaṃ yantraṃ pūrvavac ca kriyāpi ca || 27.71 ||

ṣoḍaśāṣṭārayor mantrau cakrayor dvāv imau tathā |
saṃlikhya bhūrjapatrādau dhārayed vaśyam uttamam || 27.72 ||

mantrau vivikte kuḍyādāv imau saṃlikhya sādhakaḥ |
paśyann eva japen maunī tūrṇam āyānti kāṅkṣitāḥ || 27.73 ||

yonau vinyasya takrotthaṃ kṛtvā mantrābhimantritam |
tajjaptaṃ kajjalaṃ nyasya netrayoḥ subhagā bhavet || 27.74 ||

[p.403]
kṣaudrāktair lavaṇaiḥ śuddhair juhuyāt saptasaṃkhyayā |
rātrau lavaṇamātreṇa vaśyāyaitaj japed api || 27.75 ||

[p.404]
antasthāsanam ekaikaṃ dvādaśasvarabheditam |
bhuvanādhipatiṃ sādhyanāmākṣaravidarbhitam || 27.76 ||

vāteśendrayam ārabhyā likhet paṅkticatuṣṭaye | %printed: ''-āramyā"
madhye ca vāmetarayoḥ śaktiṃ pāśāṅkuśau likhet || 27.77 ||

paṅktimadhyadalāgreṣu nāma vāmākṣiveṣṭitam |
svākhyāvidarbhayā lipyā vāyavyādiṣu veṣṭayet || 27.78 ||

ghaṭākāram idaṃ yantraṃ padmasthaṃ kamalānanam |
puṣyarkṣasyāṣṭame bhāge paṭe nīlirasoṣite || 27.79 ||

likhed anāmaraktena lākṣendriyamadaiḥ saha |
likhet tadvāmabhāge vā sādhyayoḥ saikthikīṃ tanum || 27.80 ||

[p.405]
hṛdayasthitatadyantrāṃ sthāpayen madhuratraye |
kāñjikādho nidhāyaitāṃ raktapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 27.81 ||

baliṃ dadyāc ca saptāhād uccaiḥ sā vaśagā bhavet |
tāpayet puttalīṃ vāgnau yathāsau na vilīyate || 27.82 ||

madhyasthāpyaṃ japen mantraṃ pāśaśaktyaṅkuśātmakam |
rājīlavaṇahomena rambhāpi vaśagā bhavet || 27.83 ||

pādenākramya tad yantraṃ śayyāstho vā japen manum |
sarvastrīhṛdaye tiṣṭhed etan mantraṃ sadā japan || 27.84 ||

tad yantraṃ dhārayed vāmabāhau vaśyam anuttamam |
vyomabrahmendralokeśavahnivāmākṣibindumat || 27.85 ||

karṇikāyāṃ likhet sākhyaṃ kāminīṃ ca dalāṣṭake |
mūlaṃ māsakalāpatreṣv ālikhet svarabheditam || 27.86 ||

[p.406]
dantapatreṣu tadbhinnaṃ varṇaiḥ sāntaiś ca kādibhiḥ |
veṣṭayen mandireṇaitad bahiḥ śaktyāṅkuśena ca || 27.87 ||

yantraṃ ghaṭārgalenaitat tulyaṃ kāmārgalaṃ viduḥ |
meṣau sadṛkcalau klinne kālaṇāntau drave ca hṛt || 27.88 ||

     (ma.) nityāyai huṃ nitye ṭha ṭha | nitye klinne huṃ |
                nityāklinne namaḥ svāhā | madadrave namaḥ |
                
sadāklinnaivam ākhyātā durgā vidyāṅgasaṃyutā |

enāṃ japed yām avalokya sā strī 
     kṣīre tayā japtajalaṃ pibed yaḥ |
limpet tanau vā sa janākṣihṛdyaḥ 
     tajjaptagandhādivibhūṣitaś ca || 27.89 ||

[p.407]     
dvyekadvayaikam iti ca krameṇa
     mātrākṣarāḍhyāṣṭadalaṃ sarojam |
vaśyaṃ yathāvat kalitaṃ bhujādau
     japtaṃ tathā syāt kusumādidattam || 27.90 ||
     
     (ma.) devi devādidevi mahādevi sarvajanasya
                mukhaṃ mamātmagataṃ kuru ṭha ṭha ||
                
prakṣālayan mukham anena vilepanādi
     kuryāc ca vaśyamanunā sikatātalasthām |
lakṣmīṃ yajed ahitithau kusumaiḥ sahasraiḥ 
     prātaḥ kṛtāñjalibhavaiḥ kanakāṃśukārtham || 27.91 ||
     
     (ma.) namaś caṇḍāli hili amukaṃ
                vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||

[p.408]                
bhūrje vilikhya kaṭukaṃ manunāmayukte
     tatsikthakapratikṛter hṛdi tāmrasūcīm |
guhye khanec ca dahanārciṣi tāpayet tāṃ
     sandhyāsu saptadivasādvaśameti sādhyā || 27.92 ||
     
     (ma.) devaśrī bhūtaśrī yakṣi mahāyākṣi
                padmāvati bhagavati amukaṃ me 
                vaśam ānaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
nakṣatravṛkṣaphalakāyugalaṃ samantraṃ
     māhendrasadmagatasādhakasādhyanāma |
svīye phale parinidhāya guhādigupte
     saṃsthāpayet bhavati vaśyam anuttamaṃ tat || 27.93 ||

[p.409]     
     (ma.) namo bhagavati ucchiṣṭa hṛdayāya
                kuru cuṃ huru ṭha ṭha ||
                
pūrvoktayaiṣa vaśakṛt kriyayā manuḥ syād
     uddiśya yāṃ japati lakṣam imaṃ sa vaśyaḥ |
ucchiṣṭanāmakam imaṃ pavanasya mantram
     ucchiṣṭatām upagato matimān niyujyāt || 27.94 ||
     
     (ma.) namo mātaṅgānāṃ namo mātaṅgīnāṃ namo
                mātaṅgakumārāṇāṃ namo mātaṅgakumārīṇāṃ
                tadyathā curu kuru ṭha ṭha ||

[p.410]                
nāmāṅkamastakam adhovadanaṃ vidhāya
     valmīkajaṃ prativapuḥ punar aṅghriṇā tat |
ākramya taṃ japatu saptadinaṃ trisandhyaṃ
     sādhyo vaśībhavati vāmapadena tu strī || 27.95 ||

śrīkaṇṭhāntaḥ sadaṇḍaḥ sahitasakalabhuk sadyabinduḥ svayaṃbhū-
     retau pāśāṅkuśau dvau bhuvanavaśakarau śaktir ābhyāṃ ca ruddhā |
ambhodhārā ivābhraṃ prayutajapavaśībhūtam etat trivarṇaṃ
     mantraḥ siddhiṃ pradadyāt pratidinam akhilastrīnarākarṣaṇādyāḥ || 27.96 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha vaśyapaṭalo 'ṣṭāviṃśaḥ} ||

[p.411]
prakṣālyābhyuṣṇayā khāryā yoniṃ gandhāmbhasā punaḥ |
dadyādiṣṭaṃ tato dhūpaṃ tena strī subhagā bhavet || 28.1 ||

kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa dhātakīsalilena vā |
bhagasya bahuśaucena suyonir jāyate 'ṅganā || 28.2 ||

phalatrayakaṣāyeṇa varāṅgaṃ kṣālayet sadā |
durgandhādyapanodāya jīrṇe syān madhurāśanā || 28.3 ||

[p.412]
strījātipuṣpakalkāḍhyatailalepāt suyonikā |
palāśapuṣpaṃ kāśmaryapatram arjunacarma ca || 28.4 ||

yoniḥ svalpāyate nāryās teṣāṃ lepādikarmaṇā |
vandhyākṣāsthirajaḥkṣaudralepād alpaṃ bhagaṃ bhavet || 28.5 ||

vetasīmūlatoyena śaucāt syād yoniśuṣkatā |
bakulāśokakāśmaryaprasūnodvartanāt tathā || 28.6 ||

maṇḍūkacūrṇatailābhyāṃ liptaṃ tac chithilī bhavet |
saurāṣṭrī kṣaudralepāt strī bahubhuktāpi kanyakā || 28.7 ||

tathaivākhuvasātailavārtākarasabhraṃkṣaṇāt |
śleṣmātakaphalaṃ piṣṭvā sātasīpuṣpaguggulu || 28.8 ||

mūtreṇa tatkṛto lepo yonibandhakaro bhavet |
saurāṣṭrīkhadirakṣaudralepāt syād yonibandhanam || 28.9 ||

antaḥsthavṛtrabhid gopacūrṇālaktakavartikā |
jvalitā kapilājyāktā yonibandhaṃ nivartayet || 28.10 ||

[p.413]
drākṣāṃ samadhukāṃ khāryā piṣṭvā kṣīre pibed vadhūḥ |
puṣpaṃ gacchati nasyena cūtatvaksvarasena ca || 28.11 ||

nimbapatrair bhujaṅgatvak chleṣmātakadalānvitaiḥ | 
varāṅgaṃ dhūpayen nārī rajaḥpatanakāṅkṣiṇī || 28.12 ||

asṛgdarasya mantreṇa mantritāḥ sapta śarkarāḥ |
vastrasthāḥ kalayed yaunau rajaḥpāto nivartate || 28.13 ||

cūrṇaṃ kṛṣṇajalūkāyāḥ sādhyaśuklena lepitā |
netrakhaṇḍena saṃyojya vartiṃ kurvīta sādhakī || 28.14 ||

śuṣkasyānaḍvameḍhrasya dvāre vartir niveśyatām |
kāraskarasamudgāntar nyasya tāṃ saṃvṛṇotv atha || 28.15 ||

anutthitiḥ syāt tasyāsmin vivṛte tu tadotthitiḥ |
vacāśvamūlabṛhatīphalakuṣṭhāṃś ca sarṣapān || 28.16 ||

[p.414]
piṣṭvā kṣīreṇa lipto 'ṅge sadā syād uddhato dhvajaḥ |
kṣaudrābjakesarālepān nābhimūle tathā bhavet || 28.17 ||

kuṣṭhavatsakabastāmbholepanaṃ liṅgabṛṃhaṇam |
vacāśvakuṣṭhabṛhatīrājīlepāc chivo mahān || 28.18 ||

palāśāśvāriniryāsakṛṣṇālepād asau dṛḍhaḥ |
snuhijaṃ gavyam ājaṃ ca kṣīraṃ saṃyojya pādayoḥ || 28.19 ||

saṃlipya bhogaḥ kartavyaḥ śukrastambhanam icchatā |
śveteṣutumbikāmūlaṃ nyasyāsye tat tuṣāmbhasā || 28.20 ||

piṣṭvā guhye ca saṃlipya bhogaḥ śukranivāraṇaḥ |

     (ma.) gajāśvavṛṣabhāṇāṃ romabandhanāya ṭha ṭha ||
     
gajāśvayormukhe roma labdhvā lambitaliṅgayoḥ || 28.21 ||

tathāvidhasya lāṅgūle mukhe ca vṛṣabhasya tu |
romabhis taiḥ kṛtaṃ rajjuvalayaṃ japtam arcitam || 28.22 ||

[p.415]
prakoṣṭhe nikṣipet tena manunā śukravāraṇam |
śuṇṭhīpārāvataśakṛt kuṣṭhaṃ madhu vacāñjanam || 28.23 ||

gorocanā ca tair liptaḥ śivo yoṣitpriyo bhavet |
ātaṅkakapiniryāsamaricair madhupeṣitaiḥ || 28.24 ||

kadalīphalatoyāḍhyair liptaḥ saṃdrāvayed vadhūḥ |
māgadhī madhukaṃ kṣaudraṃ haridrā bṛhatīphalam || 28.25 ||

bastamūtreṇa piṣṭvā tu meḍhralepo vaśīkaraḥ |
pippalītaṇḍulāny aṣṭau maricāni ca viṃśatiḥ || 28.26 ||

bṛhatīrasalepena vaśyaṃ syān maraṇāntikam |
paṭolamūlatrikaṭukṣaudralepas tathā bhavet || 28.27 ||

     (ma.) sariṇi liṅgini ṭha ṭha ||
     
japtenānena manunā madhunā lepayed budhaḥ |
dhvajam ālipya yāṃ bhuṅkte sā nārī nānyam icchati || 28.28 || %printed: ''bhuṅgkte"

[p.416]
himaṃ kapitthasvarasaṃ māgadhī madhukaṃ madhu |
teṣāṃ lepaḥ prayuktas tu dampatyos tuṣṭim āvahet || 28.29 ||

rasaṃ bhūmikadambasya śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam |
yonau pralepayen nārī patis tiṣṭhati dāsavat || 28.30 ||

kākajihvā vacā kuṣṭhaṃ retaścaṭakamastakam |
śaṅkhapuṣpo śamīpuṣpaṃ vacā śuklakṛtāñjaliḥ || 28.31 ||

śvajihvāvīryaviṇmūtrakākṣikīṭamadānvitā |
sugandhikuṣṭhatagararetomaṇḍūkapatrayuk || 28.32 ||

śvajihvāmadanetrāmbhomalakṣatajasaṃyutā |
śvetārkamūlamadhukavacāvīryāsṛgāmayam || 28.33 ||

śunaḥ kaper vāśokasya cūrṇaṃ śukramalānvitam |
añjalī saindhavakṣaudratālaretoguḍānvitā || 28.34 ||

vastrasthādhomukhī bhuktā vīryeṇādhogatānvitā |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ karañjasya līḍhaṃ saptāhabhakṣitam || 28.35 ||

[p.417]
daśautān bhakṣyapānādau yojitān bhojayet pṛthak | %printed: ''yejitān"
strīṇāṃ nṛṇāṃ ca tulyāḥ syur ete yogā vaśīkarāḥ || 28.36 ||

svedāsṛṅmūtraviḍvīryadṛgghrāṇāsyaśravomalāḥ |
kakṣāṅgamalanetrāmbumukhapuṣparajoyutam || 28.37 ||

sambhavāt pūrvavad bhuktaṃ vaśīkaram idaṃ bhavet |
samūlatūladhattūrakvāthe sikthvā payaḥ pacet || 28.38 || %printed: ''-dhuttūra-"

tatsthena navanītena sarvagātrāṇi lepayet |
māṣair udvartya tatsarvaṃ mūlaṃ vinyasya tatphale || 28.39 ||

kṣiptvā tadbhuvi mūtreṇa bhāvayitvā tad ānayet |
bhojyaṃ tat pūrvavad yuktaṃ malair vaśyam idaṃ param || 28.40 ||

pītodgīrṇena payasā kūṣmāṇḍe dadhi kalpayet |
tadājyatakraṃ tatpātraṃ vaśyaṃ sekopadaṃśakam || 28.41 ||

[p.418]
saśyāmikā citāhemni pātre saptadinaṃ sravet |
tadudbhūtaṃ sasindhvambho vaśyaṃ syāl lavaṇīkṛtam || 28.42 ||

dhmātaś caṭacaṭaraṇaccarvaṇād vaśago bhavet |
sahadevī sahā lākṣā putrā jārīkṛtāñjaliḥ || 28.43 ||

etac cūrṇaṃ śiraḥ kṣiptaṃ lokavaśyam anuttamam |
darvīkarāhiśirasā svapācamalasaṃyutam || 28.44 ||

dhūpitaṃ kusumaṃ gandhaṃ vastraṃ vā vaśakṛd bhavet |
triphalā candanakvāthaprasthaṃ dvikuḍave pṛthak || 28.45 ||

bhṛṅgahemarasaṃ doṣā tāvatī culukaṃ madhu |
etaiḥ pakvaniśā chāyā śuṣkalepyānurañjanī || 28.46 ||

[p.419]
rājā devī śilā rājī puṅkhagobāṣpakanyakā |
jaṭākrāntyaṃśumad bhītā mohinīndrājadugdhikā || 28.47 ||

kālāgniviśvanetrādimanvīśā hi daśeṣavaḥ |
vedacchidrarasenendutithibhāgā nṛpādayaḥ || 28.48 ||

kalākoṣṭhārpiteṣv eṣu catuṣkaṃ samalaṃ viśet |
sarve yogāś catustriṃśadbhāgās te kramayojitāḥ || 28.49 ||

śrīdevī kumudaṃ parāvataśakṛddhattūraviṣṇupriyā–%printed: ''dhuttūra"
     stanyaṃ tadgulikānvitaṃ malayajaṃ liptaṃ tanau vaśyakṛt |
mañjiṣṭhānataśubhrabhāskaraśiphākuṣṭhaiḥ samāṃśaiḥ samaṃ
     raktaṃ candanam ebhir aṅgaracitaṃ puṇḍraṃ ca vaśyaṃ bhavet || 28.50 ||

[p.420]     
mūrkhāhiśoṣitaśirobahubhāvitena
     kḷptaṃ lalāma tilajena sarocanena |
kṛṣṇadvayālavalinīnatarocanāś ca 
     lālāmburodhravihitaṃ tilakaṃ ca vaśyam || 28.51 ||
     
asitatulasī māṃsī nīlotpalaṃ paśurocanā 
     gadagajamadau spṛkkā jātītvacāsuradāravaḥ |
agarutagarā velāpatraṃ tṛṇaṃ sitarājikā
     malayajaśilākāśmīrotthāśvakesarapadmakāḥ || 28.52 ||
     
tulyānetānudayati vidhau candravāre sapuṣye
     candrāmbhobhir lalitavapuṣā kanyayā peṣayitvā |
kuryāt prātas tilakaracanāṃ tena piṣṭena nityaṃ 
    tat syāl lakṣmīkaramatitarāṃ strīnarāṇāṃ ca vaśyam || 28.53 ||

[p.421]    
patrendū madakesarāmbu narajaḥ kuṣṭhāsṛjau rocanā
     sauvīrāgarucandanadvayanatāḥ kṣīradrumāṇāṃ payaḥ |
pūrṇām ebhir alaktakena racitāṃ vartiṃ ghṛte kāpile
     kṣiptvā sāgniśikhāgrayā vitanutāṃ vaśyaṃ yathā kajjalam || 28.54 ||
     
dugdhaṃ vātikasarpamūrdhani hitaṃ kāṣṭhaiś catuḥśākhināṃ
     sauvīraṃ vaśakṛt sadugdhaviṭapitvagrocanācandanaiḥ |
lakṣmīkair avajātināgaphalinī bilvāsṛgambhotpalair
     vartisthaiḥ saghṛtaiḥ karotu vidhivad vaśyāya cakṣurmaṣīm || 28.55 ||

[p.422]     
kākāśitaṃ takrabhavaṃ mahiṣyāḥ 
     śakṛnmaye dve ca śiraḥkapāle |
ātāmrasūtraṃ ca yathāvad etaiḥ
     kṛtā maṣī vaśyakṛd īkṣaṇasthā || 28.56 ||
     
kuṅkumam elā kesarakuṣṭhau sindhunatāgarucandanam induḥ |
añjanam ebhis tulyam amīṣāṃ cūrṇam ihākṣigataṃ bhuvi vaśyam || 28.57 ||

sahādevī mūrvā madhupamusalī viṣṇudayitā 
     sadābhadrā lakṣmī śatamakhalatā cāñjalikarī |
ya etān prātaḥ sve śirasi kalayec chrīparikarān
     ayatnaṃ tasyedaṃ bhuvanam akhilaṃ tiṣṭhati vaśe || 28.58 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe 'ṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha strīpaṭala ekonatriṃśaḥ} ||

[p.423]
prākpratyaksaṃ sthitaṃ kuryād vartulaṃ maṇḍalatrayam |
padmasthaṃ varadaṃ śubhraṃ padmahastam alaṃkṛtam || 29.1 ||

sādhyarūḍhāṅkam āvāhya somaṃ prācye 'tha maṇḍale |
ādye niṣaṇṇo madhyasthaiḥ pūjādravyais tam arcayet || 29.2 ||

somāya hṛdayāntena bhṛguṇā dattadaṇḍinā |
rohiṇī revatī rātrijyotsnādīn pṛthag āyajet || 29.3 ||

kṛttikāṃ bharaṇīm ārdrāṃ kalāṃ koṇadaleṣu ca |
raupyeṇa caṣakeṇāsmai kṣīreṇārghyaṃ yathāvidhi || 29.4 ||

vidyāmantreṇa dātavyaṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ vidhūdaye |

[p.424]
evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā dīyate tasya kanyakā || 29.5 ||

lakṣmīḥ puṣṭiḥ kuṭumbaśrīḥ saubhāgyaṃ cāsya vardhate |

     (ma.) rakṣa gajakarṇini vidye vidyāmālini 
                candriṇi candramukhe ṭha ṭha |
                
dvināmāntaritaṃ mantraṃ patre likhya tadāsanaḥ || 29.6 ||

japed dvādaśasāhasram etad ekadinena yaḥ |
jyeṣṭhām ārādhya śakrarkṣe kanyā tasyāśu dīyate || 29.7 ||

ādau navārṇarahitaṃ vidyāmantram imaṃ viduḥ |
kāmāya kāmadāyeti mantrābhyāṃ madhusarpiṣā || 29.8 ||

namo 'stu mādhavāyeti manunā cottaratraye |
pradoṣe kanyayā spṛṣṭo hunet sā labhate varam || 29.9 ||

[p.425]
haridrāmalakaṃ mustā tulasī bilvapallavam |
dūrvā taṇḍulasiddhārthakṛsaraṃ padmakesaram || 29.10 ||

ebhiḥ pramārṣṭi gātrāṇi catvāriṃśaddināni yā |
saptakṛtvaḥ pratidinaṃ sā kanyā prāpnuyāt patim || 29.11 ||

etad udvartanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śrīkaraṃ vyādhipāpahṛt |
kanyāpradāne yat proktaṃ tadvivāhe ca śasyate || 29.12 ||

     (ma.) cāmuṇḍe kāli kumāri bhagaṃ me prayaccha ṭha ṭha ||
     
japtvāyutaṃ manuṃ nityam ekaviṃśatimantritam |
annapiṇḍaṃ dadet māsaṃ kanyārthī vyañjanānvitam || 29.13 ||

     (ma.) kamale bhadrahāse rohiṇi mohini kanyeyaṃ 
                me bhāryā bhavatu ṭha ṭha ||
                
mantraṃ japtvāyutaṃ raktahayārikusumair hunet |
sahasrair madhurāsiktaiḥ kumārīṃ labhate naraḥ || 29.14 ||

[p.426]
vidārīṃ soccaṭāṃ māṣāṃ cūrṇībhūtāṃ saśarkarām |
mathitāṃ yaḥ pibet kṣīre sa nityaṃ strīśataṃ vrajet || 29.15 ||

guptāmāṣatilavrīhicūrṇaṃ kṣīrasitānvitam |
sājyakādalaśaṣkulyo vṛṣyā bhakṣyāḥ payo'nupāḥ || 29.16 ||

śatamūlīmāṣaguptā gokṣurekṣurakau tilam |
taccūrṇaṃ sitayā tulyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ kṣīre piben niśi || 29.17 ||

līḍhvā sājyamadhūyaṣṭiṃ vṛṣyāmanu pibet payaḥ |
sājyakṣaudrāṃ lihed vṛṣyāṃ vidārīṃ svāmbubhāvitām || 29.18 ||

vṛṣyaṃ payaḥ pibed guptābījacūrṇaṃ sitānvitam |
mātuluṅgasya bījāni gomūtre bhāvitānyatha || 29.19 ||

[p.427]
uṣṇena vāriṇā piṣṭvā pāyayed rāgaśāntaye |
vaṭāṅkuram aśokodaṅmūlaṃ kṛṣṇapaśoḥ payaḥ || 29.20 ||

ṛtau pibet strīrgarbhāya nābhimātrajale sthitā |
aśvatthavaṃśadarbhāṇām aṅkuraṃ vaiṣṇavīśriyoḥ || 29.21 ||

mūlaṃ mūrvā śiphā caitat kṣīreṇa tu sutārthinī |
kalpitā vaṭadugdhena vrīhilājarajomayīḥ || 29.22 ||

mīlayed gulikās tisro ghṛtāktāḥ putrakāminī |
kauntī lakṣmīśiphā dhātrībījalodhravaṭāṅkuram || 29.23 ||

sājyakṣīram ṛtau peyaṃ putrārthaṃ tridinaṃ striyā |
putrārthinī pibet kṣīre śrīmūlaṃ savaṭāṅkuram || 29.24 ||

śrīvaṭāṅkuradevīnāṃ rasaṃ nasyet pibec ca sā |
śrīpadmamūlayuk kṣīram aśvatthottaramūlavat || 29.25 ||

mūtraṃ kṣapārasopetaṃ prasūnam asanodbhavam |
taruṇaṃ payasā yuktaṃ kārpāsaphalasaptakam || 29.26 ||

[p.428]
apāmārgasya puṣpāgraṃ navaṃ samahiṣīpayaḥ |
śirīṣapatrasvarasakṣīrājyānāṃ trikaṃ samam || 29.27 ||

balādvayayutaṃ tailaṃ śarkarāgopayoghṛtaiḥ |
tuṣāgnidagdhapītārkapatratoyānvitaṃ payaḥ || 29.28 ||

sasarvāṅgāsahāśvatthavandākaṃ vā payo'nvitam |
navaite vidhivat pītā yogāḥ syuḥ putradāyinaḥ || 29.29 ||

vasudhāṃ na spṛśet padbhyāṃ na tiṣṭhet taddine sadā |
aśnīyād auṣadhe jīrṇe sakṣīraṃ ghanapeśalam || 29.30 ||

evaṃ nītvā dinaṃ nārī bhartrā sā niśi gamyatām |
dakṣiṇena śayet kiṃcit puṃgarbhecchuḥ kuṭumbinī || 29.31 ||

nasyena ca prayoktavyaṃ saghṛtaṃ tat tad auṣadham |
putrārthaṃ dakṣiṇe ghrāṇe sutāyai vāmataḥ smṛtam || 29.32 ||

garbhadoṣaharaṃ kṣīre katakāsthi pibed vadhūḥ |
garbho na tiṣṭhed yasyāḥ sā dadhnā vandhyārajo lihet || 29.33 ||

[p.429]
śarkarotpalayaṣṭyāhvalodhracandanaśāribāḥ |
sravamāṇe striyā garbhe pātavyās taṇḍulāmbhasā || 29.34 ||

śāribācandanadrākṣāsiddhakvāthaṃ payoyutam |
sasitaṃ śītalaṃ garbhasrāvārambhe pibed vadhūḥ || 29.35 ||

lājayaṣṭīsitādrākṣāḥ kṣaudrasarpiṣi vā lihet |
priyaṅgur dhātakīpuṣpaṃ pippalyau madhukaṃ payaḥ || 29.36 ||

tatkaṣāyaṃ pibec chītaṃ garbhiṇīkukṣiśūlanut |
tadvan nīlotpalakṣaudramṛdvīkāpānataḥ phalam || 29.37 ||

karaṅkībhūtagomūrdhā sūtikābhavanopari |
tatkāle nihito nāryāḥ sukhaprasavakārakaḥ || 29.38 ||

āṭarūṣakajaṃ mūlaṃ parṇaṃ vā papphaṇodbhavam |
nābher adhaḥ samālipya prasūte pramadā sukham || 29.39 ||

gajasya laṇḍacchatrākaṃ sukhaprasavakṛt tathā |
lāṅgalyāḥ kākamācyā vā mūlaṃ limpet sakāñjikam || 29.40 ||

[p.430]
prasūte mūḍhagarbhāpi nārī saha jarāyuṇā |
mūḍhagarbhā pibed yaṣṭiṃ māhiṣājye sacandanām || 29.41 ||

bhasmanā likhitāṃ sākhyāṃ hṛllekhāṃ śakraveśmani |
darśayet phalakāsthisthāṃ pramadāṃ prasavārthinīm || 29.42 ||

     (ma.) yogeśvarāya yo goptāya amṛtāśanāya namaḥ ||
     
vilomalikhito mantro mūrdhnisthaḥ syāt prasūtaye |
liptaṃ tailaṃ tathā mṛtyuṃjayajaptaṃ vilomataḥ || 29.43 ||

     (ma.) kṣipa nikṣipa utpatha māmapatha muñca ṭha ṭha ||

[p.431]     
auṣadhaṃ vāri vā pītaṃ tajjaptaṃ syāt prasūtaye |
tajjaptair viṣame garbhe niṣiñcej jaṭharaṃ jalaiḥ || 29.44 ||

tanmantraṇāc ca niryāto viṣamā viṣakaṇṭakau |
pītvā śītāṃśucihnāstram ṛtau sūte na kāminī || 29.45 ||

guḍaṃ purāṇaṃ śalmalyāḥ puṣpaṃ vā payasā pibet |
ṛtau nimbena vā yoniṃ dhūpayed garbhaśaṅkinī || 29.46 ||

rasāñjanānvitaṃ mūlaṃ tanayasya samākṣikam |
asṛgdarāturā nārī pibet taṇḍulavāriṇā || 29.47 ||

khuviṣṭhāṃ payasā piṣṭvā pibed raktasrutau vadhūḥ |
balāvṛṣavarīcchinnābandhusevyamayūrakāḥ || 29.48 ||

udumbaraṃ ca tatkvāthaḥ kṣaudrī hanyād asṛgdaram |
gopīmadhukakalkāḍhyaṃ gośīrṣakvāthajaṃ ghṛtam || 29.49 ||

[p.432]
sakṣaudraśarkaraṃ sadyo raktasrāvam apohati |
tvagelāpippalīvāṃśīśarkarādviguṇottarāḥ || 29.50 ||

sājyakṣaudraṃ lihed raktasrāvaghnāś ca kṣayāpahāḥ |
raktaśuklajapāpuṣpaṃ raktaśuklasrutau pibet || 29.51 ||

prātaḥ kṣīreṇa tanmūlakvāthaṃ vā sapayo niśi |
prasūnaṃ nārikelasya dagdhvāṅgāre mṛdāvṛtam || 29.52 ||

tat toyaṃ sapayaḥ śuklasrāvaghnaṃ sāñjanaṃ pibet |
varāṅgāntargato dhmātaḥ svasadmastho 'gnir ujjvalaḥ || 29.53 ||

rudhiraṃ srāvayet tasya śāntikṛc candramā bhavet |
śakteḥ svasadmago vātha pīto vā payasā yutaḥ || 29.54 ||

[p.433]
kesaraṃ bṛhatīmūlaṃ gopī yaṣṭitṛṇotpalam |
sājakṣīraṃ satailaṃ tan mrakṣaṇaṃ romajanmakṛt || 29.55 ||

śīryamāṇeṣu keśeṣu sthāpanāya bhaved idam |
tailaṃ vacā śilā tālaṃ mañjiṣṭhā yonikeśahṛt || 29.56 ||

tailaṃ palitakṛt siddhaṃ tilaiḥ snukkṣīrabhāvitaiḥ |
māsena nimbatailasya nāvanaṃ palitāpahṛt || 29.57 ||

dhātrībhṛṅgarasaprasthas tailaṃ ca kṣīram āḍhakam |
yaṣṭyañjanapalaṃ tailaṃ tat keśākṣiśirohitam || 29.58 ||

sabhavyā visrahṛt pathyā satakraṃ madanāsthi ca | 
nāśayed āsyadaurgandhyaṃ carvitaṃ tintriṇīphalam || 29.59 ||

[p.434]
alambuṣā mātulajambupatraṃ 
     jāteḥ sapatraṃ kusumaṃ rajanyau |
pakvaṃ supāśāsurasādvayais tais
     tailaṃ hared āsyagataṃ vigandham || 29.60 ||
     
mañjiṣṭhakāmalayajotpalagairikaiḥ sa-
     yaṣṭīkapadmakasuvīrarajasevyadugdhaiḥ |
lepaḥ kṛto harati durjayamaṇḍarogaṃ
     kvāthena dugdhatarujena kṛtaś ca sekaḥ || 29.61 ||
     
turagārkaśiphātruṭīniśā-
     dvayahaṃsāṅghribhir āśṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
upasecanato vināśayed
     upadaṃśastanavidradhikṣatān || 29.62 ||

[p.435]     
śubhrāśmanīlekṣuguḍaṃ tuṣāmbha-
     stodaghnavalmīkatṛṇāni śuṇṭhī |
vaṃśasya carmavraṇapallavau ca
     haranti lepāt stanavidradhiṃ te || 29.63 ||
     
ātaṅkasevyau tagaraṃ priyaṅgu-
     kṣīraṃ vacā candanam utpalaṃ ca |
eṣāṃ vilepaḥ kucarogam asyet 
     pādāhatiṃ mātṛsutāpateś ca || 29.64 ||
     
madhukuvalayayaṣṭīyāminīnimbapatrais
     tilajam upaśṛtaṃ yad varṇakṛt tanmukhasya |
madhukam aruṇavallīkuṅkumaṃ raktagandhaṃ
     payasi suśṛtam āje tailam ebhis tathaiva || 29.65 ||
     
[p.436]     
bṛhatyapāmārgamarīcakṛṣṇās
     turaṅgarājītagarāmayānām |
lepād ajākṣīrayutām uroja-
     vṛddhir vadhūnām acireṇa naśyet || 29.66 ||
     
balāvacānāgabalāgadānāṃ
     lepaḥ payasvīnavanītayuktaḥ |
pravardhayed ūrukucau vadhūnāṃ
     tailākṣasarpirvihitaś ca lepaḥ || 29.67 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha gavādipaṭalas triṃśaḥ} ||

[p.437]
haridrā rājavṛkṣatvak ciñcā lavaṇalolitā |
pītā khārī jayed āśu gavām udarabṛṃhaṇam || 30.1 ||

kṣīre piṣṭaṃ tilaṃ pāṭhā kārpāsadalasaṃyutam |
takreṇa sahitaṃ pītaṃ nāśayed goviṣūcikām || 30.2 ||

salilaṃ nārikelasya khārīkṣīraṃ balārasaḥ |
catuṣṭayam idaṃ pānāt karīṣāsraṃ hared gavām || 30.3 ||

vacā laśunanirguṇḍī dīpyakaṃ saphaṇītakam |
khāryā kūṣmāṇḍapūyābhe karīṣe pāyayet paśum || 30.4 ||

kūṣmāṇḍasya phalānāṃ yat tailakṣīrānvitaṃ rasam |
jalārdracchagaṇodgāre pāyayet taṃ paśuṃ budhaḥ || 30.5 ||

     (ma.) sahasraraśmir ādityo 'gniḥ ṭha ṭha ||

[p.438]     
patre likhitam etad gāḥ pālayet kalpitaṃ gale |

     (ma.) aṣṭamātṛparipālayati ṭha ṭha ||
     
kāraskaramayī ghaṇṭājaṭhare likhito manuḥ || 30.6 ||

gokaṇṭhe dhātakīrajjvā baddho gomārikāṃ haret |

     (ma.) namo bhagavate vajrahuṃkāradarśanāya oṃ cuku mili
                meli siddhi gomāri vajriṇi huṃ phaṭ | asmin
                grāme gokulasya rakṣāṃ kuru | śāntiṃ kuru ṭha ṭha |
                
''ghaṇṭākarṇaravo yena janaḥ prokto mahābalaḥ || 30.7 ||

mārīnirṇāśanakaraḥ sa gāḥ pātu jagatpatiḥ |" ṭha ṭha ||
''gavāmayanayajñena yena ceṣṭaḥ kratuḥ purā || 30.8 ||

ananyo devadevasya vacanāni paśoḥ smara || ṭha ṭha '' |

[p.439]
tat saptajaptaṃ yat kiṃcid bhuktvā gaur vaśagā bhavet || 30.9 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate viṣṇave paśūnāṃ pataye dama ṭha ṭha |
     
aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ goghrāṇe saṃgṛhya nāmayet |
mantreṇānena vaśyāḥ syuḥ paśavo 'śvādayas tathā || 30.10 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate gaṇapataye śūrpakarṇāya ṭha ṭha ||
     
caraṇāṅguṣṭhayugmena hastinaḥ karṇamūlayoḥ |
mardayen manunānena vaśagā syuḥ kareṇavaḥ || 30.11 ||

vijñāpya ravaye kāryaṃ gomadhye mantranāmavat |
dakṣadoṣṇā khaned asthi khanitvānyena pṛṣṭhataḥ || 30.12 ||

[p.440]
snigdhaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca naṣṭaṃ triḥ krimisthāne kṣamī kṣayet | 
viṭapaṃ sāptaparṇaṃ triḥ tatsthāne bhuvi vāhatam || 30.13 ||

bhūspṛṅnītyā nyased dhūme tat trayaṃ krimināśanam |

     (ma.) kāladaṇḍi coṭaya huṃ phaṭ ṭha ṭha ||
     
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya sahasraṃ taj japet sudhīḥ || 30.14 ||

yāvat pañcadaśīṃ tasyāṃ kṛtvā vartulam aṇḍam |
tanmadhye caṣakaṃ nyasya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 30.15 ||

kanyayā laṅghayitvā taṃ japen mantram imaṃ punaḥ |
gacchet yuktvā japet tāvad yāvan niryāti maṇḍalāt || 30.16a || %edition numbers 2 verses at ''30.16"

[p.441]
evaṃ siddhena mantreṇa kurvīta caṣakakriyām |
  
     (ma.) oṃ nīlakaṇṭha śrīkaṇṭha amara bhramara
                chatradharapiṅgalākṣi kāmarūpiṇi
                araṇyavāsini svoṭ ṭha ṭha ||
                
meṣo viṣaṃ sadaśanam umāyai giriradvayam || 30.16b || %edition numbers 2 verses at ''30.16"

steye saṃdigdhanāmārṇān mantrākṣaravidarbhitān |
likhitvāgnau kṣipet patraṃ coranāma na dahyate || 30.17 ||

     (ma.) joḷe māḷe phoppe vahe kahe coraraṭe eḷe meḷe
                joḷe māḷe āḷe jambhe stambhe mohe svāhā ||
                
anayā vidyayā japtāḥ śarkarā nava nikṣipet |
aṣṭāsu dikṣu kuḍye ca coras tan na viśed gṛham || 30.18 ||

[p.442]
samantre phalake tārāvṛkṣayoḥ śāstur agrataḥ |
khanitvā nirdiśet tatra baliṃ ruṣṭaḥ prasīdati || 30.19 ||

     (ma.) jvālāya mārgaśīrṣāya mṛgya lambhaya vṛddhim upagūhaya
                prasādaya ākarṣaya lala prajvala sarvavaśaṃkari
                huṃ sarvaprasādini ṭha ṭha ||
                
anenāyutajaptena sapta japtaṃ śirīṣajam |
kīlaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā kṣetramadhye khanen niśi || 30.20 ||

ūnaviṃśaghaṭīkāyāṃ corastambho bhavet tataḥ |

[p.443]
saṃyuktaṃ sākṣimugdhendumeṣasargānvitaṃ viṣam || 30.21 ||

antyaṃ sakarṇamaṣadhī sa sūkṣmaḥ kṣatajādihṛt |
darpaṇāṅguṣṭhavidye dve yakṣiṇīśāntadevate || 30.22 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavate aṅguṣṭhakāli daśakāli
                caṇḍālakāli ṭha ṭha ||
                
aṅguṣṭhādarśavidye dve yathā bhairavarākṣasī |
  
     (ma.) svasti kiṣkindhāṃ gaccha prakaṭa parākramīty
                arkamaṇḍalopajīvitaḥ sa śrīhanūmān ājñāpayati ||
                mūṣikapataṅgapipīlikāmatkuṇaśarabhakarabhabakakīṭagandhi-
                kāpīḍitair na sthātavyam ājñāmati kramamāṇasya
                śarīranigrahaṃ samāvartayati ||
                
tasya vānarasiṃhasya kramamāṇasya sāgaram || 30.23 ||

[p.444]
kakṣāntaragato vāyur jīmūta iva garjati |

     (ma.) nardati huṃ phaṭ namaḥ ||
     
mantraṃ patre samālikhya japtvā tan nikhaned bhuvi || 30.24 ||

sasye kīṭaplavaṅgākhupipīlādi vinaśyati |

     (ma.) namo bhagavati ratnacāmuṇḍe haṃsacāmuṇḍe 
                api ca supi ca chinda bhinda daha
                cārim uccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ ||
                
bhasma mātulanāśāya mantreṇānena mantritam || 30.25 ||

kiṃcit sasyaṃ vimucyānte prādakṣiṇyāt kṣiped bhuvi |
pulle palle tathā nelle nābhiḥ sārghīkaraḥ śiraḥ || 30.26 ||

śāntikṛd vātamantro 'yaṃ tajjapte na dahec chikhī |
hanyāt sa mantraṇād vātam ākarṣec ca tilāhutaiḥ || 30.27 ||

[p.445]
     (ma.) khuri prabhañjani sukeśini ṭha ṭha ||
     
sandhyāṃ paśyan svakeśaspṛg japed ākarṣaṇaṃ manum |
svanāmāntaritaṃ mantraṃ bhūrje rocanayārpitam || 30.28 ||

veṣṭitaṃ sitasūtreṇa nyased aśvatthakoṭare |
tāvad asya bhavet puṣṭis tad yāvat tatra tiṣṭhati || 30.29 ||

sa sādhyanāmavaśyaṃ taṃ nyagrodhe sthāpitaṃ tathā |
dīrghāmbhoyujavevehaḥ kavacaṃ sakalaṃ viyat || 30.30 ||

svavarṇavatsakapilāghṛtaṃ rājīghṛtānvitam |
tajjaptaṃ caraṇābhyaṅgaṃ na khedaṃ janayet pathi || 30.31 ||

tajjaptān sthāpitān vrīhīn bhakṣayanti na mūṣikāḥ |
badhnīyān nārikelādi tajjaptāruṇatantunā || 30.32 ||

tatphalāni na khādanti jantavo mūṣikādayaḥ | %printed: ''mūṣikādāyaḥ" 

[p.446]
visareti padāghoṣo vahniḥ sargo bhujāṣṭamaḥ || 30.33 ||

tanmantritaśamīkāṣṭhabhasmadigdhena pāṇinā |
dakṣeṇa vaśyaḥ syān mṛṣṭo vāmenoddhāṭitas tathā || 30.34 ||

tadbhasmaprokṣaṇāt paṇyadravyaṃ gṛhṇāti ko 'pi na |
tadbhasmapuṇḍrakriyayā sudāntāḥ syur vṛṣādayaḥ || 30.35 ||

     (ma.) asurāṇāṃ vīre vīravati late lāvati 
                pūrṇe sarurū ṭha ṭha ||
                
jyeṣṭhāmantreṇa siddhārthaiḥ ṛṇanāśāya homayet | %printed: ''jmeṣṭhā-"
 
     (ma.) namo bhagavati maheśvari annapūrṇe ṭha ṭha ||
     
japed grāmapraveśe tal labhate 'nnaṃ sahāyavat || 30.36 ||

[p.447]
     (ma.) yakṣasenāpataye māṇibhadrāya kiṇihi ṭha ṭha ||
     
ekaviṃśatisaṃjaptadantakāṣṭhānudhāvanāt |
bhojanaṃ kāmitaṃ mantrī labhate prativāsaram || 30.37 ||

     (ma.) iti miti timi kākatuṇḍini ṭha ṭha |
                namo ratnatrayāya piṅgalāya anale kunale gṛhṇa 
                piṇḍaṃ piśācini ṭha ṭha ||
                
bhuktocchiṣṭena bhaktena saptakṛtvo baliṃ haret |
manvor ekena labhyeta saptāhād vasanadvayam || 30.38 ||

namaḥ śambhave triṇetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |
vāmāya vāmadevāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 30.39 ||

[p.448]
     (ma.) namaḥ śaṅkarāya ||
     
ācakṣva devadeveśa prasanno 'smi vṛṣadhvaja |
svapneṣu sarvakāryāṇi hṛdayasthāni yāni me || ṭha ṭha || 30.40 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamī śivatithiś ca tayoḥ pradoṣe
     lakṣaṃ japet tam abhipūjya śivaṃ tadagre |
iṣṭeśvaraṃ niraśano niśi dakṣiṇādi-
     mūrtau svapet kuśagataś ca japan smṛtārthaḥ || 30.41 ||
     
svapne dṛṣṭaḥ prītacetā maheśas
     tāni brūte yāni kāryāṇi kāṅkṣet |
varṣād arvāṅmantriṇā prārthitaṃ yat 
     svapne tadvat tat parasyāpi kuryāt || 30.42 ||
     
     (ma.) nama umāpataye sarvasiddhidehāya devānucaramahā-
                yakṣasenādhipataye idaṃ me kāryaṃ kathaya kathāpaya
                tadyathā kathāpayati ṭha ṭha ||
                
maunī puroddhūpitamūrtir enaṃ
     japtā svapet ko 'pi vadet smṛtārtham |

[p.449]
     (ma.) aśuddhe śuddharūpe śuddhayogini mahānidre ṭha ṭha ||
     
japtān kṣipec chubhratilānanena
     gehe 'tinidrā janatāṃ na muñcet || 30.43 ||
     
     (ma.) bhramarakeśi bhramamātaḥ bhrama sambhrama vibhrama
                muhya mohaya ṭha ṭha ||
                
durgā kṛṣṇābhrakeśī prasṛtabahubhujā niḥsvapatsiṃharūḍhā
     nidrātmā svaikyam etad gṛham anuparitaḥ saptakṛtvo vikīrya |
prādakṣiṇyena māṣān janam iha śayitaṃ pūrvam āvṛtya keśair
     antastho mantram enaṃ japatu na ca gṛhaṃ nidrayā mucyate tat || 30.44 ||

[p.450]     
     (ma.) prāñjali ajite mahāteje ṭha ṭha ||
     
tajjāpyāt sitaraktasūtraracitā rajjurvalīsaṃkhyayā 
     baddhānena ca mantritajvaraharī sarvāpadāṃ nāśinī |
padmaṃ tena kalādalaṃ parivṛtaṃ tadvac ca bhūrje manuḥ 
     saṃgrāmavyavahārayoḥ sa jayakṛd gorocanāsthāpitaḥ || 30.45 ||
     
śrīśabdo gāntaḍhāntau daśanabhagayutau dīrghavarmenduyugmaṃ
     vaśyaṃ pratyakṣajaptaṃ tadaruṣi rudhiraṃ srāvayet pāṇiśabdāt |
toyādy etena japtaṃ śamayati rudhirasrāvam etat sahasraṃ
     japtā tālasya patraṃ harati ca navamāścyotanān netrapuṣpam || 30.46 ||
     
[p.451]
pṛṣṭhaṃ samāṃsaśravaṇāntadaṇḍaṃ
     saṃjapya bījāni vapet samṛddhyai |
kṣepyāṇi dhānyāni ca yāni pātre
     daityeḍyavārapratipan maghāsu || 30.47 ||
     
kumbhāntaḥsāgnilakṣmīr jalamṛdakam asṛkkarṇayuktaṃ sayonī-
     caṇḍendrau dīrghamarmenduyugalam api tatsādhitaṃ sūryamantram |
nārīṃ vā pūruṣaṃ vā paśum atha ca paraṃ vārtham uddiśya naṣṭaṃ
     sūryodvaktraḥ sahasraṃ japatu sapadi tat sādhyam āyāti vastu || 30.48 ||
     
saśrīrekhe dīrghavarṇenduyugmaṃ
     mantraṃ sauraṃ puṣṭikṛn nityajāpyāt |
iṣṭvā sūryaṃ tanmukho yo japet tat 
     sveṣṭaṃ sadyaḥ sarvam ākarṣayec ca || 30.49 ||

[p.452]     
kṛṣṇo brahmā śaparam aruṇaḥ kundabhā daṇḍinī śrīr
     ekībhūtaṃ triniyutajapāt siddham etad viṣaghnam |
jāpyadhyānādibhir anudinaṃ dātṛsaubhāgyalakṣmīṃ
     yonau dhyātaṃ vaśayati vadhūṃ srāvayed vāpi śukram || 30.50 ||
     
sāgnibindu gaganaṃ ghṛtam acchaṃ
     bhuktimuktisukhadaṃ hṛdayābje |
etad eva ca japāruciyonau
     dhyātam āśu vaśayen madirākṣīm || 30.51 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha yuddhādipaṭala ekatriṃśaḥ} ||

[p.453]
yadā janmarkṣagaś candro bhānuḥ saptamarāśigaḥ |
pauṣṇaḥ kālaḥ sa vijñeyas tadā śvāsaṃ parīkṣayet || 31.1 ||

pādārdhāhar ahorātrāṇy ekanāḍyāṃ sthito 'nilaḥ |
nāmamārapriyo jñeyaḥ samāḥ saṃjīvayet kramāt || 31.2 ||

dvitricaturdinād aṣṭa ṣaṭcaturvatsaraṃ tathā |
mānanākaḥ śukī nārī smaracorasurādinām || 31.3 ||

tridvyekavatsaraṃ ṣaṭ tridvyekamāsaṃ ca jīvayet |
tithikāṣṭheṣu tridvyekād dinaṃ jīvet tato 'dhikāt || 31.4 ||

[p.454]
āyuḥkāleṣv anukteṣu kalpyaṃ trairāśikakramāt |
svacchāyāṃ vīkṣya nimiṣaṃ paśyen nirmalam ambaram || 31.5 ||

svacchāyā dṛśyate svacchā pāpaghnātmānukāriṇī |
sā cec chirobhujāyugmadehārdhāṅghridvayair vinā || 31.6 ||

ṣaṭtryekamāsamāsārdhadaśapañcadinān mṛtiḥ |
lalāṭe mukulīṃ baddhvā nyasya nāsāgralocanaḥ || 31.7 ||

adho 'graṃ mukulaṃ paśyet kadalīkusumopamam |
dṛśyate dvādaśadalāny abhyāsaṃ tasya mantriṇaḥ || 31.8 ||

yadāpy ekadalaṃ naṣṭaṃ rudramāsaṃ sa jīvati |
dvihīnaṃ daśamāsaṃ ca kramād evaṃ prakalpayet || 31.9 ||

[p.455]
tadvad ekadalaṃ paśyet tadā māsaikajīvitam |
na syād dinaikamāse 'smin dale chidraikadarśanam || 31.10 ||

dvicchidrād dvidinaṃ caiva chidravṛddhyā dinakṣayaḥ |
sūryacandrātmakau kṛṣṇaśuklapakṣau karau smaret || 31.11 ||

kṣālayet tau jalakṣīraghṛtaiḥ śaśvattrivāsaram |
kaniṣṭhāmūlaparvādijyeṣṭhordhvānteṣu parvasu || 31.12 ||

tithīn niyojya tau lākṣārasena parirañjayet |
yatrekṣyate nīlabindustithau tatra mṛtir bhavet || 31.13 ||

sotpannamāse kṛṣṇāyāṃ saptamyāṃ samupoṣitaḥ |
snāto mantrī ghṛtakṣīradadhimadhvambhasāṃ kramāt || 31.14 ||

palāni pañcapañcāśad vaṭasthāny abhimantritaiḥ |
saṃsthāpya devam īśānaṃ gandhādyair vidhivad yajet || 31.15 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ kṛtvānujñāpya siddhaye |
kauśikyā pakṣalekhinyā bhūrje lekhyā nijāsṛjā || 31.16 ||

[p.456]
puttalī lambitabhujā nijanāmāṅkamastakā |
pādajaṅghākaṭīnābhau stane vāmakare pare || 31.17 ||

antyādy ālikhya varṇāntā namantaṃ śirasi nyaset |
kṛtvaivaṃ vidhināpūjya tāṃ tadagre svapet kuśe || 31.18 ||

pādau vyapagatau syātāṃ yadi saptasamātyaye |
aṣṭame vatsare māse cāṣṭame divase mṛtiḥ || 31.19 ||

evaṃ sthānakramād āyuḥkṣayaṃ vidvān prakalpayet |
guroḥ siddhaṃ kapālādimantreśaṃ dvādaśākṣaram || 31.20 ||

bhūrje nijāsṛjālikhya nyased antaḥśarāvayoḥ |
sampūjya japtvā taṃ mantraṃ gupte taṃ sthāpayen niśi || 31.21 ||

prātar ādāya tat paśyed bījāni dvādaśa kramāt |
naśyed yad arṇaṃ tadvarṣe tanmāse taddine mṛtiḥ || 31.22 ||

[p.457]
arundhatīṃ dhruvaṃ vyomasaritaṃ yo na paśyati |
yaḥ paśyec chardiviṇmūtrān ratnaraupyahiraṇyavat || 31.23 ||

gandharvādipuraṃ haimavṛkṣādīn vā ya īkṣate |
yat padaṃ pāṃsupaṅkād āvarpitaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ bhavet || 31.24 ||

ameghe vyomni yaḥ paśyed vidyutaṃ dakṣiṇāgatām |
salile śakracāpaṃ vā tasyārvāgvatsarān mṛtiḥ || 31.25 ||

kākāruṇakapotādīn ya ārohati nirdayaḥ |
kṛṣṇā strīr yac chiraśchindyāt svapne tasyācirān mṛtiḥ || 31.26 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥkhanitāpāṅgamarde 'nyatra na dṛśyate |
jyotiś cet ṣaṭtrikadvyekamāsikaṃ tasya jīvitam || 31.27 ||

darpaṇe vā jale rūpaṃ vikṛtaṃ svaṃ ya īkṣate |
yasyāṅgaṃ śavagandhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 31.28 ||

[p.458]
karṇoṣṭhau calataḥ sthānād yasya vakrā ca nāsikā |
kṛṣṇā jihvāñcalo meruḥ ṣaṭsaptāhaṃ sa jīvati || 31.29 ||

jihvāgraṃ dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ yo na paśyet sa trivāsaram |
ruddhaśravāḥ karṇaghoṣam aśṛṇvann āśu gacchati || 31.30 ||

liṅgaplavāj jale dīpe śānte nirgandhatas tathā |
hāner indriyaśaktīnāṃ jāyāyāḥ parivartanāt || 31.31 ||

hṛddhoṣāśravaṇāt setubandhādarśanato mṛtiḥ |
aṅguṣṭhagulphadormadhyamaṇibandhadhvajādiṣu || 31.32 ||

vāyor asphuraṇān mṛtyuḥ pāṃsuvarṣāc ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
adarśanena sūryendvoḥ puruṣasyācirān mṛtiḥ || 31.33 ||

divā saraśmiḥ śītāṃśur viraśmiś ca divākaraḥ |
dvidhābhūtau ca tau dīpau jvālayādhasstyayānvitaḥ || 31.34 ||

[p.459]
candrādityāv asṛksiktau tadrūpaṃ vā viyattalam |
yasyaivaṃ pratibhāsaḥ syāt tasya mṛtyuḥ puraḥ sthitaḥ || 31.35 ||

ṣaṭtrikadvyekamāsārdhamāsapañcāhajīvitaḥ |
naṣṭaṃ pūrvādidikṣv antaḥ chidritaṃ dhūmasaṃkulam || 31.36 ||

bhāti bimbaṃ kramād bhānor āyur jñātvaivam ātmanaḥ |
dānakṣetrapraveśādi kuryād yuddhādi karma ca || 31.37 ||

tārkṣyo mārjārasiṃhau śvā sarpākhukariṇaḥ śaśaḥ |
prāgādyās te 'ṣṭavargāś ca jayādīn tena kalpayet || 31.38 ||

[p.460]
ramyā sapajagaḍmā ca vrīte śāgair vivardhitaiḥ |
vāmājjhalau hunād dattvā vargeṣv akaḍamādiṣu || 31.39 ||

kākaś ca kharadhuryebhasiṃhaketuśikhidhvajaiḥ |
ūrdhvordhvabalibhiḥ śiṣṭair dvayor vidyād balābalam || 31.40 ||

[p.461]
nāmāco dviguṇā varṇāstrighnān yāḥ sārdhadīrghakāḥ |
saptārvāgdviguṇāḥ sarve pūryante 'rdhaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 31.41 ||

hṛtvādriṇā tān śiṣṭānāṃ vaiṣamyādhikyato jayaḥ |
duṣṭāḥ sūryasthitās tārās tatas tritrivibhāgataḥ || 31.42 ||

duṣṭāḥ śubhāś ca vijñeyās tārāyābhijitaḥ kramāt |

[p.462]
tārakāś candrajanmarkṣād gaṅgātālatalāmbunā || 31.43 ||

vibhedyaddvicatuḥṣaṣṭhā duṣṭā tārāgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
tribhūgṛhe nyased ṛkṣān āgatyāgamanena ca || 31.44 ||

āgatau madhyataś caikaṃ bahir dig gatayor japaḥ |
varjyāḥ sarve caturtharkṣā janmarkṣādyodhanāya ca || 31.45 ||

kaṇṭako viṣṇur āntā ca netraṃ kāraṇḍakaḥ śivaḥ |
sārasaś ca bhagaḥ kekī sadyo nandādikā amī || 31.46 ||

[p.463]
prāgyāmyākhyottarāmadhyakoṣṭhasthāḥ kaṇṭakādayaḥ |
svatithau prathame yāme svīyo 'nyeṣāṃ vare kramāt || 31.47 ||

āvṛttyā bālataruṇarājavṛddhamṛtāś ca te |
teṣāṃ kriyāśanaṃ yānaṃ bodhaḥ suptir mṛtiḥ kramāt || 31.48 ||

bhoktus tristhaḥ punar bhuṅkte bālādyāś cādhamādayaḥ |
trayo vṛddhamṛtāv anyau kramād duṣṭātininditau || 31.49 ||

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu khale rudras tiṣṭhet tritritithikramāt |
vivarjya koṇam aiśāntaṃ dṛṣṭipātaṃ vivarjayet || 31.50 ||

triṃśadbhakte khale 'gnyādisthitāsu tithiṣu kramāt |
ahorātreṇa sarvajñaḥ svasthānāt paryaṭet khalam || 31.51 ||

[p.464]
vāreṣu prāgudagvahnir akṣoyāmyāpy avāyuṣu |
udety aśvapathāpnoti vāmenāhir diśo dine || 31.52 ||

yojayed vahnidurgādibrāhmyādīnāṃ tithidvayam |
rāhūktāś ca diśo 'ṣṭamyāṃ dikchārvī tithir aṣṭamī || 31.53 ||

pādahīnāś caturnāḍyaḥ svadikṣūdyanti tāḥ kramāt |
rakṣet kujasthitaṃ gātraṃ prāyas tatrāyudhaṃ patet || 31.54 ||

[p.465]
trīṇy āsye dve dṛśoḥ kaṇṭhe catvāri trīṇi vāhayoḥ | 
ekadvipārśve catvāri pādayor bhānujanmataḥ || 31.55 ||

jñātvāyurjayanakṣatravelāsthānāni yodhayet |
jaṭādharā jaṭāgranthiḥ kṣīre pīte bhayaṃ haret || 31.56 ||

aindrī jaṭādharā mūlaṃ priyaṅgoḥ pāyasaṃ tathā |
karadviṭapuṭaḥ puṭṭe picche śabdo bhayāvahaḥ || 31.57 ||

aṣṭapatrāmbuje nyasto dharaṇena japena ca |
likhet sanāma ṣaṇṇādaṃ bhūsadmasthāmbujodare || 31.58 ||

     (ma.) oṃ siddhacāmuṇḍe ṭha ṭha ||

[p.466]     
pṛthagdaleṣv imaṃ mantraṃ sarvaṃ cāgnigṛhaṃ punaḥ |

     (ma.) rāṃ rīṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ ||
     
sādhyārṇāntaritair ebhis tat sampeṣya niśākṛtā || 31.59 ||

hāṃkāraiḥ sargikopaiś ca veṣṭayed antarālayoḥ |
lipyāvṛtam idaṃ vīrapaṭṭaṃ dvīndugṛhasthitam || 31.60 ||

mastake dhṛtam ātmānaṃ rakṣec chatruṃ ca mohayet |
etad eva bhuvi nyāsāt pṛtanāstambhanaṃ viduḥ || 31.61 ||

piṇḍasaṃjīvanādīni mūrdhni yantrāṇi dhārayet |
bāṇo 'yam eko hantāreḥ sakṛṣṇeśatithau kuje || 31.62 ||

arkodaye kṛtaṃ tena valayaṃ śastravāraṇam |

[p.467]
vajrikā lāṅgalī dantī triśūlī dayitā hareḥ || 31.63 ||

sammohinī tathā rājamohinī ca dvikādanī |
yoginī samayādattā kramād etā himāmbhasā || 31.64 ||

piṣṭvā tanau pṛthag limpet tatkāle śastravāriṇīḥ |
etābhir vā samastābhir lepayed gulikāḥ kṛtāḥ || 31.65 ||

     (ma.) namo bhagavadbhyaḥ sarvāstravisargebhyo 
                māṃ rakṣantu bhagavanto ṭha ṭha ||
                
śāstrāṇi vārayati lakṣajapena mantraḥ 
     so 'sau susādhitaśarachurikādikāni |
karpūracandanahimāmbujapāvidārī-
     jārīgadāgarukṛtaś ca tathā vilepaḥ || 31.66 ||
     
[p.468]     
jambīrakāmbhorasanāgakelī-
     śikhānulepaḥ kṣatajāstravāri |
tathā śilāvalkalagardabhāsṛk-
     śyāmākṣikarṇīkṛkalāsalepaḥ || 31.67 ||
     
patre dve nimbapatraṃ sakanakakadalīpakvam uttānaparṇī 
     putraṃ jārījjhaṭā ca trapusaturagayugdāḍimaṃ karṇikāram |
śvetā puṅkhā ca dugdhānyajamahiṣagavāṃ nālikerasya vaiṣām
     ālepaḥ śastrajālaṃ nayati bahir asṛksrāvaṇaṃ vārayec ca || 31.68 ||

[p.469]     
śrīparṇījaṃ kṛttikāyāṃ gṛhītaṃ
     prācyā mūlaṃ mūrdhni pāṇau ca baddham |
śyainaṃ śaukaṃ vā payaḥ pītaśeṣaṃ
     mūrdhni nyastaṃ vārayec chastrajālam || 31.69 ||
     
mūlaṃ saśuṅgaṃ payasendravallyāḥ 
     pītvottamāṅge kalayet kare vā |
śvetaṃ mṛṇālaṃ sitagopayoyuk 
     pibec ca yuddhe 'stranivāraṇe dve || 31.70 ||
     
śatamūlībhūtatarū nandyāvartāśvakarṇikāmūlam |
padmaṃ ca bastamūtraṃ tallepaḥ śastravāraṇakṛt || 31.71 ||

[p.470]
sajaṭābhārī pāṭhāmūlaṃ gocandanāṃ saśatamūlīm |
liptāṃ navāmbupiṣṭāṃ śastrāṇāṃ vāraṇīmāhuḥ || 31.72 ||

śveteṣupuṅkhasya śiphā mukhasthā
     nivārayed ātmani bāṇapātam |
āsīnam āsye viṣavṛkṣajātaṃ
     sammohinīmūlamasiṃ ruṇaddhi || 31.73 ||
     
kālo dārukavāmakarṇasahitaṃ ḍāntaṃ visargī bhujaḥ 
     sādhyārṇāntaritaṃ manuṃ śaśinibhaṃ bhekānane nyasya tam |
baddhvāsyaṃ viṣaśākhino jalayute pātre vidhāyāvṛte
     sthitvā tatra vilepanādi kurutāṃ śatrau jite taṃ tyajet || 31.74 ||

[p.471]     
rekhālivṛttajalukāharigopavahni-
     tumbībhir agnimaṇikālaghudaṃṣṭribhir vā |
piṣṭair viliptavadanaiś churikādibhir yat 
     kḷptaṃ kṣataṃ nayati tatpuruṣaṃ yamāgram || 31.75 ||
     
mattaś ca vāmadaṃṣṭrā chindyāt khādena vaktragaṃ śastram |
śatamūlī sitapuṅkhā yuktā vā nāgagarbhasthā || 31.76 ||

iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
\section{atha hariharapūjādipaṭalo dvātriṃśaḥ} ||

\subsection{haripūjā}

[p.472]
tāraṃ meṣo viṣaṃ dantī narau dīrghau yaṇo rasaḥ |
 
     (ma.) ''oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya |" kruddholkāya ṭha ṭha |
                maholkāya ṭha ṭha | vīrolkāya ṭha ṭha | dyūlkāya
                ṭha ṭha | sahasrolkāya ṭha ṭha ||
                
evam aṣṭākṣaro mantro vaiṣṇavaḥ sāṅgam īritaḥ || 32.1 ||

snātvātmaśuddhiṃ kṛtvādau kramāt tenārcayed dharim |
kaniṣṭhādinadantānām aṅgulīnāṃ triparvasu || 32.2 ||

jyeṣṭhāgreṇa kramāt tāraruddhān aṣṭākṣarān nyaset | 
tarjanyā tāram aṅguṣṭhe tale madhye mayā ca tat || 32.3 ||

tale 'ṅguṣṭhe ca tadvac ca tārā bījāntaraṃ nyaset |
raktagaurau dhūmraharī jyotīrūpās trayaḥ sitāḥ || 32.4 ||

[p.473]
evaṃrūpān imān varṇāṃs tāraruddhān nyaset kramāt |
hṛdāsyanetramūrdhāṅghrijānuguhyakanābhiṣu || 32.5 ||

aṅgāni ca nyased bījanyāsārvākkarapādayoḥ |
yathātmani tathā deve nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ karaṃ vinā || 32.6 ||

hṛdādisthān imān varṇān gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
dharmādyaṅghrāvadharmādi gātre pīṭhe 'mbujaṃ nyaset || 32.7 ||

patrakesarakiñjalkavyāpisūryendutejasām |
maṇḍalatritayaṃ tārabhedāṃs tatra nyaset kramāt || 32.8 ||

guṇāṃś ca tatra sattvāntān kesarasthāś ca śaktayaḥ |

     (ma.) vimalāyai namaḥ | utkarṣiṇyai namaḥ |
                jñānāyai namaḥ | kriyāyai namaḥ |
                yogāyai namaḥ | prahvyai namaḥ | satyāyai 
                namaḥ | īśāyai namaḥ | anugrahāyai namaḥ ||

[p.474]                
śaktīḥ pūrvādimadhyāntaṃ vimalādyā nyased imāḥ || 32.9 ||

yogapīṭhe samarcyātra yajed āvāhitaṃ harim |
caturbhujaṃ suvarṇābhaṃ pītavastraṃ kirīṭinam || 32.10 ||

vanamālākaustubhābhyāṃ dīptaṃ makarakuṇḍalam |
keyūrādibhir ākalpaiḥ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ vibhūṣitam || 32.11 ||

kamrāṅgaṃ varadaṃ saumyaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
pādyārghyācamanasnānaṃ vastre pīte ca bhūṣaṇam || 32.12 ||

etat pañcopahārāntaṃ sarvaṃ mūlena dīyatām |
vāsudevādayaḥ pūjyāś catvāro dikṣu mūrtayaḥ || 32.13 ||

vidikṣu śrīsarasvatyau ratiśāntī ca pūjayet |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamusalaṃ khaḍgacāpayuk || 32.14 ||

[p.475]
vanamālānvitaṃ dikṣu vidikṣu ca yajet kramāt |
ādyāvṛter bahis tārkṣyaṃ devasya purato 'rcayet || 32.15 ||

viṣvaksenaṃ ca someśamadhye dvyāvaraṇād bahiḥ |
indrādīṃś ca svadikṣv ete sarve sarasijāsanāḥ || 32.16 ||

evam ārādhya vidhivad bhakto viṣṇuṃ visarjayet |
aihikād dviguṇā siddhir asya pāratrikī manoḥ || 32.17 ||

\subsection{atha harapūjā}

meṣaḥ sargī viṣaṃ sākṣam asthi dīrghodakaṃ śiraḥ |
eṣa pañcākṣaro mantraḥ śivadaś ca śivātmakaḥ || 32.18 ||

mantram enam upāsīthās tārakādidvijanmanaḥ |
niṣkalaḥ sakalaś ceti vijñeyo dvividhaḥ śivaḥ || 32.19 ||

[p.476]
niṣkriyaṃ nirguṇaṃ śāntam ānandam ajam avyayam |
ajarāmaram avyaktam ajñeyam amalaṃ dhruvam || 32.20 ||

jñānātmakaṃ paraṃ brahma svasaṃvedyaṃ hṛdi sthitam |
satyaṃ buddheḥ paraṃ nityaṃ nirmalaṃ niṣkalaṃ smṛtam || 32.21 ||

tacchaktibhūtaḥ sarveśo bhinno brahmādimūrtibhiḥ |
kartā bhoktā ca saṃhartā sakalaḥ sa jaganmayaḥ || 32.22 ||

mantrārṇāḥ pañca bhūtāni tanmātrā viṣayās tathā |
prāṇādivāyavaḥ pañca jñānakarmendriyāṇi ca || 32.23 ||

āstāṃ vāgvistaraḥ sarvo vidyāt pañcākṣarātmakam |
gavyena prokṣayed dīkṣāsthānam astreṇa śodhitam || 32.24 ||

tatra sambhṛtasambhāraḥ śivam iṣṭvā vidhānataḥ |
mūlamūrtyaṅgavidyābhis taṇḍulakṣepaṇādikam || 32.25 ||

kṛtvā caruṃ pacet kṣīre punas tad vibhajet tridhā |
nivedyaikaṃ paraṃ hutvā saśiṣyo 'nyad bhajed guruḥ || 32.26 ||

[p.477]
ācamya sakalīkṛtya dadyāc chiṣyāya deśikaḥ |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ hṛdā japtaṃ kṣīravṛkṣādisambhavam || 32.27 ||

sammārjya dantāṃs tac chitvā prakṣālyātha kṣiped bhuvi |
dikṣu pūrvādyadho 'ntāsu tadagrapatanaṃ kramāt || 32.28 ||

vṛddhiṃ tapo mṛtiṃ vittakṣayaṃ śāntiṃ gadaṃ dhanam |
sukhaṃ vṛddhiṃ paraṃ duḥkhaṃ phalāny etāni śaṃsati || 32.29 ||

tatas taṃ śiṣyam ācāntaṃ śikhābandhādirakṣitam |
kṛtvā vedyāṃ sahānena svaped darbhāstare guruḥ || 32.30 ||

svapnān samīkṣitān śiṣyaḥ prabhāte śrāvayed gurum |
śubhaiḥ siddhiḥ parair muktis taiḥ punar maṇḍalārcanam || 32.31 ||

bhadrakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ vidhivad viduḥ |
snātvācamya mudā dehaṃ mantrair ālipya kalpite || 32.32 ||

[p.478]
śivatīrthe punaḥ snāyādaghamarṣaṇapūrvakam |
hastābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvātha yāyāt pūjāgṛhaṃ budhaḥ || 32.33 ||

mūlenābjāsanaṃ kuryād recapūrakakumbhakān |
ātmānaṃ yojayitvordhvaṃ śikhānte dvādaśāṅgule || 32.34 ||

saṃśoṣya dagdhvā svatanuṃ plāvayedamṛtena ca |
dhyātvā divyavapus tasminn ātmānaṃ punar ānayet || 32.35 ||

kṛtvaivam ātmanaḥ śuddhiṃ nyāsakarma samācaret |
kramāt kṛṣṇasitaśyāmaraktapītās tu nādayaḥ || 32.36 ||

mantrārṇā daṇḍino 'ṅgāni te syuḥ pūrvādimūrtayaḥ |
madhyamādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ nyasyāṅgān sarvataḥ śivam || 32.37 ||

nyaset pañcākṣarāt pādaguhyahṛdvaktramūrdhasu |
vyāpakaṃ nyasya mūrdhādimūlam aṅgāni ca nyaset || 32.38 ||

vṛṣakesaribhūtebharūpān dharmādikān kramāt |
pītāṅgīṃ koṇato raktaśyāmapītasitāṃ nyaset || 32.39 ||

[p.479]
sākhyāmantrair nyased gātrāṇy adharmādīni dikṣu ca |
tatsthe padme sasūryādimaṇḍale triguṇānvite || 32.40 ||

nyaset krameṇa vāmādinavaśaktīr yathāvidhi |

     (ma.) vāmāyai namaḥ | jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ | raudryai namaḥ |
                kālyai namaḥ | kalāvikalinyai namaḥ |
                balavikalinyai namaḥ | balapramāthinyai namaḥ |
                sarvabhūtadamanyai namaḥ | manonmanyai namaḥ ||
                
śvetā raktā sitā śyāmā pītā vahninibhāsitā || 32.41 ||

kṛṣṇāruṇā ca tāḥ śaktīr jvālārūpā yajet kramāt |
varmāstraṃ tena mūlena samprokṣyaivaṃ prakalpitam || 32.42 ||

anantayogo pīṭhāyety api pīṭhaṃ prapūjayet |
punar āvāhayet tatra hṛtpadmād vidhinā śivam || 32.43 ||

[p.480]
udāraṃ tridṛśaṃ saumyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
yajen mūlena vidhivat pādyādi parameśvaram || 32.44 ||

patreṣu mūrtayaḥ pañca sthāpyās tatpuruṣādayaḥ |
lalāṭadṛgjaṭābhāramugdhacandrādisaṃyutāḥ || 32.45 ||

yogī tatpuruṣaḥ śvetaḥ pūrve pūjyāś caturbhujāḥ |
aghoro 'ṣṭabhujaḥ kṛṣṇo daṃṣṭrī yāmye caturmukhaḥ || 32.46 ||

caturbāhumukhaḥ pītaḥ sadyojātas tu paścime |
vāmadevaḥ strīvilāsī caturvaktrabhujo 'ruṇaḥ || 32.47 ||

sphaṭikābhaṃ caturbāhuṃ paraśveṇadharaṃ vibhum |
sābhayaṃ varadaṃ devaṃ jaṭābaddhenduśekharam || 32.48a || %two verses numbered as 32.48 

[p.481]
saumye pañcāsya īśānaḥ śārve daśabhujaḥ sitaḥ |
iṣṭvāṅgāni yathānyāyam anantaṃ sūkṣmam eva ca || 32.48b || %two verses numbered as 32.48

śivottamaṃ caikanetraṃ dikṣu pūrvādi pūjayet |
ekarudraṃ trimūrtiṃ ca śrīkaṇṭhaṃ ca śikhaṇḍinam || 32.49 ||

aiśādiṣu vidikṣv ete vidyeśāḥ kamalāsanāḥ |
śvetaḥ pīto 'sito rakto dhūmro rakto 'ruṇaḥ sitaḥ || 32.50 ||

īdṛgvarṇās trinayanā nāgākalpāḥ kapardinaḥ |
śūlāśaniśareṣv āsabāhavaś caturānanāḥ || 32.51 ||

umā caṇḍeśanandīśau mahākālo gaṇeśvaraḥ | %printed: ''gaṇeścaraḥ"
vṛṣo bhṛṅgiriṭiskandāv evam uktān gaṇeśvarān || 32.52 ||

prasiddharūpān saumyādīn pūjayet svastikāsanān |
kuliśaḥ śaktidaṇḍau ca khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśau gadām || 32.53 ||

śūlaṃ cety amarendrādiyāgānte 'strāṇi pūjayet |
evaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ śambhuṃ bhaktyā paramayā bhajet || 32.54 ||

[p.482]
tato 'dhivāsitaṃ śiṣyaṃ pāyayed gavyapañcakam |
ācāntaṃ prokṣya netrādyair netraṃ netreṇa bandhayet || 32.55 ||

dvāraṃ praveśayec chiṣyaṃ maṇḍapasyātha dakṣiṇam |
śoṣādinā kuśāsīnaṃ tatra taṃ śodhayed guruḥ || 32.56 || %printed: ''tatra ta", corr. from 2002 edition

kṣmādinatyāni saṃgṛhya paramārthe layakramāt |
punar utpādayec chiṣyaṃ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa deśikaḥ || 32.57 ||

nyāsaṃ śiṣyatanau kṛtvā taṃ pradakṣiṇam ānayet |
paścimadvāram ānīya kṣepayet kusumāñjalim || 32.58 ||

yasmin patanti puṣpāṇi tannāmāsya vinirdiśet |
pārśve yāgabhuvāṃ khāte kuṇḍe sannābhimekhale || 32.59 ||

śivāgniṃ janayitveṣṭvā punaḥ śiṣyeṇa cārcayet |
naivedyaṃ tu svayaṃ dattvā bahir dikṣu baliṃ haret || 32.60 ||

[p.483]
dhyānair ātanitaṃ śiṣyaṃ saṃgṛhya pralayakramāt |
punar utpādya tatpāṇau dadyād darbhāṃś ca mantritān || 32.61 ||

pṛthivyādīni tattvāni juhuyād dhṛdayādibhiḥ |
ekaikasya śataṃ hutvā vyomamūlena homayet || 32.62 ||

hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kuryād vastreṇāṣṭāhutiṃ pṛthak |
prāyaścittaviśuddhyarthaṃ tataḥ śeṣaṃ samāpayet || 32.63 ||

māhendre bhavane sarojamuṣitaṃ śuklādivarṇair likhet 
     kiñjalkaiḥ sakuśaiḥ śaśāṅkadhavalais tac cocchritaṃ taṇḍulaiḥ |
haimaṃ rūpyamayaṃ tu tāmram athavā dhautaṃ ghaṭaṃ veṣṭitaṃ
     sūtraiś candanacarcitaṃ jaṭharataḥ saṃjaptakūrcaṃ nyaset || 32.64 ||

[p.484]     
toyair gandhayutaiḥ prapūrya sumanoratne sahemākṣate 
     kṣiptvā cūtasupallavāṅkitamukhe deveśam āvāhayet |
iṣṭvā taṃ vidhivat praṇamya giriśaṃ sāṣṭāṅgakaṃ sādaraṃ 
     sthitvāgre tadanu stuvīta parayā bhaktyā śivaprāptaye || 32.65 ||
     
evaṃ devasya pūjā sphuṭam iti kathitā yābhiṣekāvasānā
     kartavyā seyam anyair manubhir api tathā kāṅkṣitārthānukūlaiḥ |
ācārān vādayet taṃ gurur agharahitān vittaśāṭhyaṃ vināsmai 
     deyā vāso 'ṅgulīyakṣitikanakamukhā dakṣiṇā dīkṣitena || 32.66 ||
     
tantrajñānabhuvā madena kavitāgarveṇa vā bhūyasā 
     kīrtikhyāpanakāṅkṣayātha vacasāṃ śaśvatpravṛttyā ca na |
ṣaṭkarmāṇy akhilāni naiva kathitāny ekatra tatsaṃgrahāt 
     tuṣṭiḥ syād viduṣām iti sphuṭadhiyā tantraṃ mayaitat kṛtam || 32.67 ||

[p.485]     
kṣvelāgner ambuvarṣo grahaṇajatimirasyāṃśumān vyādhināmnāṃ 
     duṣṭānāṃ bhūmipālaḥ punar abhicaraṇagrāhasaṅghasya sindhuḥ |
narmālekhyasya bhittiḥ pavanapathatalaṃ kāmyanakṣatrarāśer
     bhūyān nas tantram etaj jagati cirataraṃ prābhṛtaṃ deśikānām || 32.68 ||
     
grāmo yasya śivāspadaṃ śivapuraṃ ślāghyo nilātīrajo
     nātho muṇḍamukhālayasya janako nārāyaṇo vedavit |
yasyomā jananī patipriyaguṇā yasyāpi gaurī svasā
     tattulyaḥ parameśvaraḥ śivaparo yasyābhavan mātulaḥ || 32.69 ||
   
nānājātikriyāḍhyān jagati bahuvidhān mantravādān anekān 
     ālokyālocya karmāṇy abhimatam akhilaṃ sāram ādāya tebhyaḥ |
tena ślokaiḥ sahasradvitayaparimitais tantram etat praṇītaṃ
     niṣpaiśunyena tantreṣv aniśam animiṣākṣeṇa nārāyaṇena || 32.70 ||

[p.486]
etasmin mantravāde bhuvanahitakare sarvamantrārthakośe
     nāmnā nārāyaṇīye pracuraparicayaḥ śraddadhānaḥ pumān yaḥ |
samprāptāśeṣakāmaḥ sa bhuvi cirataraṃ kāmacārī caritvā
     divyāniṣṭāṃś ca bhogān animiṣapativat prāpnuyād divyadehaḥ || 32.71 ||
     
iti nārāyaṇīye tantrasārasaṃgrahe dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

|| tantrasārasaṃgrahaḥ samāptaḥ ||
%
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
%
APPENDIX: Gāruḍamantraḥ 

[p.487]
candramaṇḍalasaṃkāśaṃ sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitam |
pṛthvīmaṇḍalamudrāyāṃ baddho huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||

oṃ namo bhagavate tattvagaruḍāya amṛtakalaśasambhavāya viṣṇuvaravāhanāya
vajranakhāya vakratuṇḍāya vajrapakṣāya alaṃkṛtaśarīrāya trailokyaparipūjitāya | ehy ehi
mahāgaruḍa | duṣṭanāgān chinda | āviśya huṃ phaṭ svāhā | mahārākṣasaviṣaṃ chinda | oṃ
tārkṣyaṃ garuḍavegam | naktāhvam | 

(** remainder in Malayalam **)

INDEX [p.489]